《I Raised The Richest Man In The World》


 CH 1

    Posted on November 4, 2021by UntamedS


    1980, New York State, USA.


    It was a ghetto community.


    Bad conditions, rude people, and terror and violence made up everything here. Cursing, smashing glass, gunshots, all kinds of sounds filled the place and fed evil.


    In a dark alley, a man laid face down, motionless, with blood spreading beneath him, no one knew if he was dead or alive.


    No one came to his rescue, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Not long ago, there was a fight a street away from here, a group of Caribbean people and a group of black people fought, they opened fire, and now those people had ran away, but the people nearby were still afraid to open their doors and windows.


    Occasionally someone passed by, but they were in a hurry, no one paid attention to the person lying in the alley next to them.


    Of course, even if they saw him, they wouldn¡¯t bother ¨C the police was meant to handle such things.


    But the police probably wouldn¡¯t come for a while, those in uniform, were busy catching the group of troublemakers next door.


    Suddenly, the finger of the man lying on his back moved.


    Cheng Hao felt sore and weak, and his stomach seemed injured.


    He had a car accident.


    At that time he had parked his car and was walking to a cafe not far away to prepare for the first blind date of his life, when a luxury car on the road suddenly lost control and rushed towards him.


    He was trained from childhood to be alert, and if he was alone, he would have been able to dodge it, but a young mother was leading a schoolboy with a backpack in front of him, and the two of them were reciting ancient poems together without noticing the danger coming.


    He pushed the mother and son away, and he himself suffered.


    Now ¡­¡­ he was seriously injured? How come no one came to his rescue?


    Cheng Hao laid there for a while, he slightly regained a little strength, and at this time, he began to hear different noises.


    Did he have an ear problem? There was a car accident on the street, how come no one was watching?


    Cheng Hao moved, opened his eyes, and then saw some old houses.


    He was clearly in the busy street, how come ¡­¡­ he suddenly appeared in an urban village?


    Cheng Hao froze, followed by a dizzy spell, some memories that didn¡¯t belong to him, appeared in his mind.


    It was as if he was watching the life of a teenager on TV.


    He couldn¡¯t empathize with the experiences of the young man, but he understood the life of the young man.


    The teenager¡¯s name was Cheng Jinhao, born in 1964.


    His parents were both from Hong Kong, a wealthy family, before his birth, the young couple took a four-month boat trip to the United States to study.


    It was during their study in the United States that Cheng Jinhao was born.


    According to the 14th Amendment of the United States in 1868, all children born in the United States could obtain American citizenship, the young couple applied for American citizenship for Cheng Jinhao, the little Cheng Jinhao, became a Chinese American.


    However, Jinhao didn¡¯t grow up in the United States. Shortly after his birth, he followed his parents back to Hong Kong, where he grew up.


    Cheng Jinhao¡¯s parents loved him very much, and according to the couple¡¯s plan, Cheng Jinhao would finish high school in Hong Kong and then go to college in the U.S., but an accident happened during this period.


    When Cheng Jinhao was thirteen, his mother died of an illness, and his father, unable to bear the shock, ran away to a foreign country and lost contact with the family.


    The Cheng family was a large family, Cheng Jinhao¡¯s grandfather had a total of three wives and nine children, because Cheng Jinhao¡¯s grandfather was still alive, the Cheng family hadn¡¯t yet divided, but they didn¡¯t live together. Cheng Jinhao¡¯s parents had lived outside.


    Before he left, Cheng Jinhao¡¯s father entrusted Cheng Jinhao to his half-brother, Cheng Jinhao¡¯s eldest uncle.


    Suddenly without his mother, his father also left ¡­¡­ Cheng Jinhao¡¯s temperament changed greatly, from his originally excellent grades, he began to deviate, from time to time he fought in school, and eventually became a campus bully, and then was expelled.


    His uncle changed several schools for him. As a result, he didn¡¯t go to school for a few months and also caused trouble for him.


    Cheng Jinhao was being too rebellious, and if he went on like this, he would cause trouble ¡­ When Cheng Dabo became troubled, he listened to his wife¡¯s persuasion and decided to send Cheng Jinhao to study in the United States. He thought that the private schools in the United States should be able to teach Cheng Jinhao well, and then he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything bad.


    Cheng Jinhao, who was only fifteen years old, was sent to the United States in this way.


    Cheng Dabo handed over Cheng Jinhao¡¯s study to his wife, asking her to find a good private school for Cheng Jinhao, and then look for someone to take care of Cheng Jinhao. Although Hong Kong citizens often went to Britain to study, there were quite a few people who went to the United States, so they could find a suitable family to take care of Cheng Jinhao when he wasn¡¯t in school.


    Cheng Jinhao was reluctant to go to the United States, after all, it was unfamiliar, but he couldn¡¯t change Uncle Cheng¡¯s decision, so he was sent to the United States.


    After a few months on the ship, Cheng Jinhao became calmer, and thought that when he got to the United States, he would study hard and go to the university that his parents had gone to, but it turned out that when he arrived in the United States, everything he encountered was completely different from what his eldest uncle had said.


    He wasn¡¯t sent to the promised private school, but to a public school located in a very poor community, not only that, the family he lived with wasn¡¯t an intellectual family, on the contrary, it was a family of an alcoholic man and a gambling woman, the husband and wife weren¡¯t decent people at all.


    The standard of living of the people in America in the seventies was far superior to that of other countries, but there were many places here that were very messy.


    There were some of the best schools in the world, but there were also schools full of dr*gs and violence but not many people studied.


    Cheng Jinhao was sent to a school where not many people studied.


    The school enrolled low-income people from the bottom, the school gave these students free education, and also gave them free breakfast and lunch, but those students didn¡¯t come to class at all, they only came to school at mealtime ¨C the children who studied here were basically very poor, even if they didn¡¯t eat the school¡¯s free lunch, they also relied on the free lunch vouchers given out by social workers or the food given by the relief center.


    This was a very incredible place for Cheng Jinhao, who grew up with a rich life.


    What made him even more angry was that he had to live here.


    He was in a foster home with only a very small and dirty room, and they didn¡¯t buy him clothes or give him food, so much so that he had to dress in filthy clothes and eat the awful free meals that the school distributed.


    He argued, made a fuss, tried to go home, then he was beaten by the man in his foster family, he became the bottom of the list of bullies at school.


    The poorer the place, the more serious the discrimination was, this place had very few Chinese people ¡­¡­ Cheng Jinhao alone, was in the bottom of the discrimination chain, he was severely beaten up several times.


    However, Cheng Jinhao grew up without being aggrieved, as a child, he learned martial arts in Hong Kong martial arts school, and learnt even more during his rebellious phase, plus feeling abandoned by his family¡­¡­ he was soon inspired by the ferocity, after being beaten a few times, he fought back, and even learned to chase others to fight.


    When Chinese kung fu became popular in the United States, no one dared to mess with him, he once again became a bully.


    Not only that, in Hong Kong he only fought, here he also fell deeper and deeper, he stole, robbed, and even played with guns.


    He degenerated.


    It was impossible for a teenager who had no relatives in such an environment not to degenerate.


    Initially, Cheng Jinhao thought about contacting his family, but the messages he sent out all sank into the sea and couldn¡¯t go through at all, or perhaps no one wanted to care about him ¡­¡­ over time, he just concluded he had no family.


    After being able to rely on various illegal means to get money, Cheng Jinhao left the foster family, and also left the community that disgusted him and went to other communities.


    Now this place was Cheng Jinhao¡¯s latest destination.


    He just came to this community, he  wanted to find a place to steal some money and then go find a place to live, but he didn¡¯t expect to suddenly run into such a person, he was stabbed a few timed with a knife and immediately collapsed.


    As Cheng Jinhao finished viewing the memories, his heart skipped a beat.


    Cheng Jinhao had died, he bled to death.


    As for him ¡­¡­ he must have also died, but he didn¡¯t know why, after death, he crossed over and became Cheng Jinhao.


    Realizing this, Cheng Hao knew that he needed to ask for help.


    Otherwise ¡­¡­ he was afraid that he would die again.


    The person who stabbed Cheng Jinhao, was bent on killing Cheng Jinhao, the force he used was heavy, the fact that he was still alive was simply incredible.


    Probably because he crossed over, this body had a little strength, Cheng Jinhao slowly crawled forward, and finally crawled out of the dim alley.


    Outside the alley, there was a small street, it was a little dirty, the surrounding houses looked similar to those in the early twentieth century, and occasionally he could see some ten-story tall buildings, but the people on the street, the vast majority were black people, a few were white, none of the people familiar to Cheng Jinhao.


    When these people looked at him, their eyes were filled with disgust.


    Cheng Jinhao crawled out of the alley and called for help to a person passing by: ¡°I need help¡­¡­¡±


    However, the man simply ignored him, and cursed him, he had a strong accent, so Cheng Jinhao didn¡¯t understand much, the man also kicked his shoulder and his back, and left with a smile.


    Cheng Hao finally felt his strength run out, he was about to give up, just then, a teenager with long black hair turned ¡­¡­ that was an Asian person!


    He didn¡¯t know how he got the strength to crawl over and hug the man¡¯s leg: Help!

 CH 2

    Posted on November 21, 2021by UntamedS


    Cheng Hao¡¯s eyesight became blurred.


    He had been able to see the appearance of the person he asked for help, but now he could no longer see clearly.


    He needed help.


    Clutching those two skinny legs, Cheng Hao¡¯s voice became weak: ¡°Help me ¡­¡­help ¡­¡­¡±


    But it was strange, at this moment, his mind was clear, he even began to think of many things.


    About Cheng Jinhao, about himself, and about the person he was holding.


    He was an asian man, but not necessarily Chinese, he didn¡¯t know if this person would save him ¡­¡­


    Just as he thought about this, Cheng Hao felt a pair of cold hands holding his arms and helping him up from the ground.


    He obviously intended to help him ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao followed the other¡¯s movement and tried to stand up.


    Then he felt the man who was holding him stumble and nearly fall.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He still couldn¡¯t see clearly, but Cheng Hao did remember some things ¨C Cheng Jinhao grew tall and big.


    The Cheng family ancestors were officials, so the Cheng male family members were tall and handsome, Cheng Jinhao¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family was also significantly tall, with a northern gentry.


    They moved to Hong Kong because of the war, but the family didn¡¯t lose their foundation, Cheng Jinhao¡¯s father had lived a rich life since childhood, he wasn¡¯t only good-looking, he was also tall.


    When it came to Cheng Jinhao, he grew up fast.


    Not only that, he also liked martial arts.


    In Hong Kong there were many martial arts schools, since Cheng Jinhao liked it, his parents enrolled him in one of them.


    With good congenital conditions, nutrition and exercise, at twelve or thirteen years old, Cheng Jinhao was already very tall, when he was sent abroad at the age of fifteen that year, his height was already more than one meter seven.


    Although he was treated badly after he arrived, he didn¡¯t get very good food, but he was still fed, after he was able to get money, he ate and drank properly ¡­¡­ because of his long stature, he was quite thin, but now he was 1.8 meters tall and was one hundred and thirty pounds.


    The person helping him was a skinny teenager.


    Cheng Hao was afraid that the teenager would be crushed, he tried to stand firm, but in the end he still couldn¡¯t stand, and finally the weight of his body leaned towards the teenager.


    As the teenager tried to support his weight and move forward, gradually, Cheng Hao¡¯s eyes went dark, he completely lost consciousness.


    And before losing consciousness, the last thing he felt, was the thin shoulder of the teenager who was struggling to hold him.


    When Cheng Hao woke up again, he found himself lying in a dimly lit room.


    The room was very small, it had no windows, there was no other furniture except a bed, but it had a lot of miscellaneous items, there was almost no place to stand.


    The light source in the room was an electric lamp overhead, the lamp wasn¡¯t too bright, but it allowed him to see the moldy walls.


    The owner of the house¡¯s living conditions, must be very bad.


    Cheng Hao realized this, and also found that the wounds on his body had been treated.


    The air was filled with a smell of alcohol and the wound was bandaged ¡­¡­ that person saved him?


    According to Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory, he was stabbed several times, yet he was bandaged just a few times, wasn¡¯t it too crude?


    However, no matter what, he had to thank the person who saved him.


    Cheng Hao was lost in his thoughts when a plate suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The plate contained a sandwich, a box of milk, as for how the plate came ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao turned his head, only to find a boy, about ten years old, sitting on the bed, as he quietly looked at him.


    The child was mixed race and was very beautiful, Cheng Hao quietly asked: ¡°Where¡¯s your family?¡±


    The child didn¡¯t speak, he only looked at Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao thought he didn¡¯t understand Chinese, so he asked again in English.


    However, the child still didn¡¯t speak.


    Cheng Hao saw the situation and asked a few more questions in English, and saw that the child didn¡¯t respond at all, then no longer tried. In the United States, there were people from different countries, many of whom didn¡¯t speak English, but he only spoke English in addition to Chinese.


    As he struggled with how to communicate, Cheng Hao saw the child put the plate on the edge of his pillow, and then he sat still again.


    Although he wasn¡¯t able to communicate with the child, Cheng Hao knew that the sandwich and milk was for him.


    He was injured and needed food ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao reached out his hand, took the sandwich wrapped in paper, opened it, and took a bite.


    The taste of the sandwich wasn¡¯t good. Cheng Jinhao took a glance at it and found that it was the brand often issued by the relief center.


    From Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory, the gap between the rich and the poor in the United States at this time had become a bit wide, the rich and the poor lived in different communities, and the poor lived in places that were always very messy.


    However, chaos was chaos, welfare protection was still there.


    Relief centers gave out free food to the poor, and social workers helped the poor by giving them free breakfast vouchers and lunch vouchers.


    However, some people without papers couldn¡¯t get food, and some would sell food to buy alcohol and even d*gs, violence was everywhere, so life wasn¡¯t good here.


    Probably because of the blood loss, Cheng Hao was very thirsty, so after eating the sandwich, he couldn¡¯t wait to drink the carton of milk.


    But he didn¡¯t have the strength to open the milk.


    The child, who had been staring at Cheng Hao, noticed, he took the carton of milk and ripped it open, handing it back to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao took the milk and drank it in small sips, and when it was finished, he finally felt better and even regained a little strength.


    The child didn¡¯t say anything, and there was no one else in the room, Cheng Hao thought of his situation as he laid on the bed.


    First was Cheng Jinhao.


    Cheng Jinhao¡¯s life, Cheng Hao had seen it all.


    Cheng Jinhao was only sixteen years old, and his life was rough. Many things that happened in his life seemed suspicious.


    The fact that Cheng Jinhao fell to the point where he was now. He must have been set up.


    After his mother died and his father went abroad for a break, he did rebel, but originally it wasn¡¯t serious, he didn¡¯t study in school and spoke carelessly.


    There were some people with ulterior motives who approached Cheng Jinhao and took him to fight, gamble and drink.


    Those people held Cheng Jinhao, urged Cheng Jinhao to mess with his eldest uncle, urged Cheng Jinhao to ask for money to squander ¡­¡­


    For the Cheng family¡¯s eldest uncle, Cheng Jinhao wasn¡¯t his biological son, he didn¡¯t feel like he had the right to scold him, Cheng Jinhao stirred up more and more things, and later hurt a few family members.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, Uncle Cheng wouldn¡¯t have thought of sending him abroad.


    The things that happened to Cheng Jinhao after he left the country were deliberately arranged by someone.


    Even the man from the family where Cheng Jinhao lived, tried to make Cheng Jinhao take dr*gs ¡­¡­ Cheng Jinhao was stubborn, and hated that couple, the more they wanted him to, the more he rebelled, so he didn¡¯t get into the kind of thing that could ruin his life.


    However, if Cheng Jinhao didn¡¯t die, it would have been a matter of time.


    And Cheng Jinhao¡¯s death wasn¡¯t an accident, someone wanted his life.


    At that time, Cheng Jinhao didn¡¯t know, but the other was obviously aiming at him Jinhao, not only that, he also hit very hard, he clearly wanted Cheng Jinhao¡¯s life.


    Cheng Jinhao did die.


    Now he used Cheng Jinhao¡¯s body to survive, it was simply a miracle ¡­¡­ Could it be that this was compensation for him saving them?


    Cheng Hao thought about his previous life and felt a little emotional for a while.


    When he was hit by that car, he knew he wouldn¡¯t survive.


    The out-of-control car was very fast, and it came straight towards him, and the worst part was that there was a path behind him filled with trees.


    The car hit him and went over his body to the tree ¡­¡­ he was dead through and through.


    Fortunately, he was an orphan and not married ¡­¡­


    When he thought of marriage, Cheng Hao thought of his blind date that hadn¡¯t even started yet.


    He finally retired from the military and was planning to get married and have a child, and surprisingly, he transmigrated.


    Cheng Hao thought a lot about it and finally decided to settle for what came.


    He touched the wound on his stomach.


    He was an athlete in his last life, he was a boxer who was often injured. Although he had never been stabbed by a knife, he knew about injuries. He felt that ¡­ something was wrong with his injuries.


    After being stabbed, who could be as energetic as he was?


    He obviously ate a sandwich and milk, but he was still hungry ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao looked at the child and said in English, ¡°Hello, is there any food left?¡±


    The child looked at him with round eyes, but still didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Cheng Hao vaguely felt that something was wrong, normal children, even if they couldn¡¯t understand what he said, they would still react a little, but this child didn¡¯t react at all.


    This child, did he have a defect?


    Cheng Hao was thinking this, when he heard some abusive words with a heavy accent from outside.


    When he was in a boxing team in his last life, he learned English from a teacher, plus with the memory of Cheng Jinhao learning English in Hong Kong from elementary school, even though he couldn¡¯t understand other languages, he could still understand English.


    But these person¡¯s accent was too heavy, he couldn¡¯t hear too clearly, he could only distinguish some words such as ¡°kneel down and lick my foot¡±, ¡°f*ck¡±, ¡°sh*t¡± and so on.


    Along with the sound of cursing, there was also the sound of someone being hit.


    From Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memories, Cheng Hao saw such scenes, Cheng Jinhao being bullied, Cheng Jinhao bullying others, but it was his first time encountering such a situation.


    This violence was happening a door away from him.


    The child on the bed was still sitting quietly, but Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t lie down ¨C he suddenly heard the voice begging: ¡°Please don¡¯t go in, it will scare my brother ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If you take off your clothes and go crawl around outside, I¡¯ll let you and your brother go, haha!¡± An arrogant voice rang out.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t even think about it, he climbed up from the bed and picked up a stick in the corner, then he opened the door, rushed out, and closed the door behind him.

 CH 3

    Posted on December 27, 2021by UntamedS


    Cheng Hao opened the door and found that outside was a room slightly larger than the room he was just staying in, this room also had no windows, but there was a door.


    The door was a rusty roll-up door, which was now wide open. According to the construction of this house, this place was originally a garage.


    Of course, now this less than thirty square feet garage was divided, the inside of the garage was the bedroom, the outside was the kitchen, dining room and living room.


    The garage wasn¡¯t big, so the partition was even smaller, even if the outside only had a few simple furnitures, it still looked very crowded, and the table and chairs were squeezed into the corner. Three black people who were about fourteen or fifteen years old and were thin, but only around one metre six tall, were pushing an Asian boy who was about the same height as them.


    The Asian boy¡¯s hair was a bit long, Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t see him, but he knew he was the person who saved him before ¨C this boy was still wearing the shirt stained with his blood, but the shirt was torn.


    Hearing the door open, the four men turned their heads together.


    ¡°Yellow-skinned monkey, you¡¯re hiding a lover?¡± One of the black boys whistled as he looked at Cheng Hao teasingly.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t say anything, he used the stick in his hand and stabbed it towards the boy¡¯s stomach, hitting him hard.


    The boy¡¯s face turned pale, then he covered his stomach and vomited.


    Cheng Hao knew that this person would feel unable to breathe and vomit after being hit by him, and now the boy had lost his fighting ability.


    As a boxer, he knew exactly which part to hit so people couldn¡¯t resist.


    He knew that after knocking out one person, the best thing he could do was to take advantage of the situation and knock out the remaining two boys as well.


    But he didn¡¯t have the strength.


    Not only that, he could feel the wound on his stomach split open and blood coming out ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao looked at the three boys with a cold expression: ¡°I don¡¯t hit children, get out!¡±


    Cheng Hao¡¯s aura was intimidating, and he was very tall, a full twenty centimetres taller than the people in front of him, and blood was still coming from his stomach, he didn¡¯t look easy to mess with.


    The two teenagers who weren¡¯t beaten, shivered and ran outside, the other boy who vomited incessantly saw the situation, then he covered his stomach and ran outside.


    Cheng Hao waited for them to leave before looking at the Asian boy who was shivering: ¡°What are you doing? Go close the door!¡±


    The teenager immediately ran to the door. He took out an iron bar with hooks from the corner, hooked the rolled-up shutter door and pulled it down. When it reached his head, he pulled it down completely .. .


    He hadn¡¯t yet closed the door completely, when Cheng Hao fell to the ground.


    The disgusting stench of vomit was too close, Cheng Hao used his last strength to curse: ¡°Sh!t!¡±


    After cursing, Cheng Hao almost lost consciousness.


    The teenager who was closing the door paused, he wanted to help Cheng Hao, but in the end he didn¡¯t do it ¡­¡­ He took out a key and locked the roll-up door before turning on the light, then he ran to Cheng Hao and asked in Chinese: ¡°Are you ¡­¡­ okay? ?¡±


    The Chinese he spoke, to be more precise, was a dialect.


    The good thing was that Cheng Hao understood him, and even more ¨C this person was Chinese, and not Japanese, Korean or something, that was really good!


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak, he opened his mouth but he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Cheng Hao saw the teenager run over to help him.


    His state today was a little better than the time he asked for help before, since he knew he wouldn¡¯t die, he wasn¡¯t as determined as before, he didn¡¯t have strength to assist the teenager ¡­¡­


    The good thing was that although the teenager was thin, he was quite strong, and finally with difficulty, he helped him up and put him on his back.


    His weight was on the teenager¡¯s body, but his feet were dragging on the ground ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao felt a little embarrassed, but the teenager used one hand to fix his position while using the other hand to open the door to the room leading to the inner room.


    The room was still the same as it was before Cheng Hao left, the mixed-race child was completely unaware of what was happening outside, he looked up and smiled at them.


    The child¡¯s smile was like an angel¡¯s, but Cheng Hao didn¡¯t have time to appreciate it.


    He felt a lot more blood being squeezed out of his wound ¡­¡­ It was a miracle he wasn¡¯t dead.


    He was brought into the room, the man held him, grabbed the shirt he was wearing and ripped it off, which put his upper body on the bed, followed closely by him taking off his outer pants and moving his lower body to the bed as well.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the teenager did all this, he was panting, seeing Cheng Hao look at him, he gulped: ¡°You ¡­¡­ clothes dirty ¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao knew he took off his clothes because they were dirty, and he didn¡¯t blame him, but he still didn¡¯t have the strength to talk ¡­¡­


    At least it was safe, Cheng Hao closed his eyes to rest.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dying ¡­¡­ you ¡­¡­,¡± the teenager¡¯s voice was a little shaky.


    Cheng Hao opened his eyes and looked at him, signalling that he was fine, before he closed his eyes once again.


    He was very lucky, with the current situation, he wouldn¡¯t die, and he didn¡¯t want to die, so he had to live with the identity of Cheng Jinhao.


    This wasn¡¯t what he wanted, but compared to death, it was certainly better to live.


    But all his achievements in his previous life were gone, it was a bit painful.


    Cheng Hao was a boxer in his last life.


    He was born in 1992, his father died early, his mother also died of illness when he was a teenager, with no one to rely on, at the age of twelve years, he got into the provincial sports school boxing team to learn boxing.


    After that, he first made a name for himself in the junior boxing competition, and at the age of eighteen, he became a national boxing player and won the national 54 kg championship.


    At the age of twenty, he represented his country in the Olympic Games and won another bronze medal in the 60 kg class of the Olympic boxing competition.


    After that, he participated in many amateur boxing competitions and won the Olympic boxing gold medal in the 60 kg class at the age of twenty-four, and by the end of this Olympics, he became a professional boxer and also won the WBO light heavyweight world championship and got the championship gold belt.


    Because boxing was divided into many classes according to weight, and of all the classes, the most popular had been the heavyweight class, his popularity and income wasn¡¯t particularly high, but it wasn¡¯t low either.


    But boxing was a very vulnerable sport, although he won time and again, his body accumulated a lot of injuries, so at the age of twenty-eight, he retired, planning to get married and have a child, become a coach, and live a peaceful and stable life.


    Unfortunately, his retired life had just started before it ended.


    Cheng Hao thought about all the things he had experienced in his previous life and sighed a little, closing his eyes in the meantime to recuperate.


    He was very weak at this moment, and what made it even more unbearable for him was that he was hungry, very hungry.


    It would be nice if there was food ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Hao laid down, the teenager who saved him covered his wound with another piece of gauze and fixed it with adhesive tape.


    After dealing with Cheng Hao¡¯s wound, the teenager went outside and came in only after a while, and when he came back, he had an iron lunch box in his hand and said to the mixed-race kid in English: ¡°Danny, brother brought back fried chicken from school ¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao snapped open his eyes and moved his hand, tapping out sounds on the bed board, while his eyes were fixed on the iron lunch box.


    He wanted to eat!


    Cheng Hao¡¯s reaction made the teenager a bit dazed, he took the lunch box and looked at Cheng Hao, as for the mixed-race kid, he also looked at Cheng Hao in confusion.


    Cheng Hao, who just now didn¡¯t have the strength to speak, opened his mouth and said, ¡°Eat!¡±


    He wanted to eat, he wanted it so badly!


    The teenager subconsciously handed the lunch box to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the lunch box, reaching out to take the fried chicken inside, but as his hand was raised, he realised he had little strength, so he just shook.


    He was so desperate to eat. The young man saw it in his eyes. He licked his lips and picked up a piece of chicken cutlet and brought it close to Cheng Hao¡¯s mouth.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s hand fell on the bed, with his mouth wide open, he almost resembled a wolf as he ate the piece of chicken.


    Seeing Cheng Hao like this, the teenager took another piece of chicken to Cheng Hao, who ate it again in three bites.


    The chicken in the teenager¡¯s lunchbox was only two pieces in total, so he gave it all to Cheng Hao, and that was fine, but Cheng Hao looked like he wasn¡¯t full.


    Cheng Hao really hadn¡¯t eat enough: ¡°Is there more?¡±


    The teenager looked at Cheng Hao, took out a long and large piece of bread from the corner and placed it close to Cheng Hao¡¯s mouth.


    Cheng Hao took a big bite impatiently, and then ¡­¡­ choked.


    The bread wasn¡¯t fluffy, but very dry and hard, it wasn¡¯t good to swallow.


    As Cheng Hao choked, the teenager quickly took a glass of water and placed it in his mouth and also held up his head, so he could drink properly.


    Cheng Hao slowly drank water, and he finally looked at the teenager¡¯s appearance.


    The mixed-race child was very good-looking, and the teenager wasn¡¯t ugly either.


    He looked about 14 or 15 years old, a little thin, but his eyes were big, his eyes were dark, and after meeting his gaze, the teenager subconsciously moved his eyes away, and soon moved them back, concentrating on feeding him water.


    Cheng Hao secretly sighed, feeling a little sympathy for this child.


    He was very good-looking, but one side of his face was a little swollen, he was probably beaten, his neck and shoulder had bruises, his hair and clothes were dirty, and his hands were covered with tiny wounds.


    Just by looking at his appearance, it was clear that he had a hard life.


    And this wasn¡¯t something that surprised him.


    Racial discrimination was a thing that had always existed, and in this period, because the motherland of the Chinese wasn¡¯t strong, and the number of Chinese in the United States was small, the discrimination against Chinese people was even greater.


    He knew this after looking through Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memories.


    When Cheng Jinhao first came to this country, both white and black people discriminated against him.


    If he didn¡¯t know how to fight, he would have been severely bullied.


    Cheng Jinhao had a good body and could fight, but the teenager in front of him obviously didn¡¯t have this ability, so he could only be bullied.


    However, the child saved him, he would help him more in the future.


    Cheng Hao made a decision. At the same time, he took a mouthful of bread.


    After eating, he still eyed the teenager ¨C he wanted to eat some more.


    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten a lot ¡­¡­¡± The teenager was hesitant and shocked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m still hungry.¡± Cheng Hao said. He ate a lot, he couldn¡¯t eat such a big and sturdy bread even when he trained hard in his last life, but he was still hungry now.


    He had never been so hungry before.


    But his strength was slowly coming back, and his body was in much better shape.


    Cheng Hao suddenly thought of something.


    He had noticed before that his injuries seemed to heal particularly quickly, but he didn¡¯t know why, and now, he had a guess.


    After he transmigrated, did he get a golden finger? For example, his wounds healed especially fast?


    As for being hungry all the time and wanting to eat ¡­¡­ Was it because he needed energy to heal?

 CH 4

    Posted on January 13, 2022by UntamedS


    Cheng Hao lived to twenty-eight years in his last life, the vast majority of his time, he spent it with the boxing team, his daily routine was training, training and more training, his life wasn¡¯t interesting, but it wasn¡¯t boring.


    He would also go online, watch TV, read novels and so on, although he didn¡¯t have much interest in transmigration novels, he had some understanding of the ¡°golden finger¡± thing.


    But he wasn¡¯t sure if he really had a golden finger, he only had one feeling at the moment ¨C he was hungry, and he only wanted to do one thing ¨C eat.


    The teenager glanced at the empty plate with empty glass of milk: ¡°You didn¡¯t eat what I asked Danny to give you?¡±


    ¡°I ate.¡± Cheng Hao was a little embarrassed: ¡°I have a big appetite.¡±


    This was no longer a problem of big appetite ¡­¡­ the teenager¡¯s face clearly showed his shock, he looked at Cheng Hao, and took out a milk powder can from the corner of the bed, and also brought out cereal.


    He poured the cereal in an iron lunch box, added some water and stirred it up, and fed it to Cheng Hao.


    The water he added wasn¡¯t hot, but it was cold, the cereal wasn¡¯t soft, and it was the cheapest kind ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao felt like he was chewing wood crumbs.


    But he was too hungry.


    He ate the lunchbox full of wood crumbs, no, cereal.


    He felt himself regain more strength, and the weakness and pain in his body disappeared a lot, and then he was ¡­¡­ even hungrier.


    The can of milk powder which the cereal was placed still had a lot of cereal ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao¡¯s eyes fell on that can: ¡°Can you give me some more?¡±


    The teenager hesitated for a moment, poured out all the remaining cereal in the can, added some water and fed it to Cheng Hao, while feeding him, he looked at Cheng Hao¡¯s stomach with amazement.


    Cheng Hao was actually surprised too.


    Forget the sandwiches, milk and fried chicken at the beginning. That big piece of bread wasn¡¯t the light bread he used to eat in China. On the contrary, it was heavy enough for a family to eat.


    Not to mention the cereal later.


    For people who were dieting in China, two or three spoonfuls of cereal could be used as a meal, and just now the teenager poured him a lunch box full of cereal.


    The lunchbox was quite large, in his last life, after eating this lunchbox of cereal, he¡¯d be full.


    But now, all of this was eaten by him, and he still felt hungry.


    Cheng Hao ate another big spoonful of cereal and held out his hand, ¡°Give me the lunch box, I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡±


    The teenager gave the lunch box and spoon to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao took the lunch box and spoon and ate fast, he was eating when an ear-piercing voice suddenly rang out: ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    Cheng Hao turned his head and saw that it was the mixed-race child who made the sound.


    The child¡¯s eyes were open, and his mouth was wide open as he made some harsh and hoarse sounds, while his eyes were fixed on the lunch box Cheng Hao was holding.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t get a response when he talked to the child before, so he knew that the child had a problem. Later, when he heard the people outside call him ¡°little mute¡±, he confirmed this point.


    And now seeing his appearance ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao knew that the child in front of him, either became or was born deaf. He couldn¡¯t hear sounds, so he couldn¡¯t speak and was treated as a mute, but his vocal cords weren¡¯t actually a problem, so he could make sounds when he was angry or emotionally agitated.


    As for why he was emotionally agitated ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao stopped eating the cereal.


    He suddenly remembered, before the sandwich and milk, the fried chicken was originally the food that the teenager brought for this child, but he ate it all.


    Not only that, he also ate the bread, their cereal was also almost finished by him ¡­¡­


    At this time, compared with other countries, the food in the United States was relatively abundant, and there were many channels for the poor to get free food. However, due to various considerations, the food given by the government couldn¡¯t be preserved for a long time.


    The food that had short shelf life, the poor would eat it after receiving it, and the food that could be preserved for a long time, would most likely be kept to sell.


    If these two brothers were living with their parents and their parents were working, they would have another source of food, but in this garage, there was no sign of anyone other than them.


    The two of them, even if they had parents, certainly didn¡¯t live with them, and therefore mostly lived on welfare.


    He¡­¡­ may have eaten all the food in their house.


    Cheng Hao looked at the box, only one-third of the lunchbox of cereal remained, he felt that he had no face to face these two children.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough.¡± Cheng Hao put down the spoon, he didn¡¯t know if these two would eat the rest of the cereal, but he certainly couldn¡¯t eat now.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, eat, there is still food.¡± The teenager said, rummaging through the stuff around him and pulling out a can, ¡°I have a can of tuna.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve really have enough.¡± Cheng Hao said. He could see that the teenager had hidden some food at home, but there probably wasn¡¯t much, maybe this was the last food they had, he couldn¡¯t eat everything.


    Seeing that Cheng Hao didn¡¯t eat, the teenager opened that can and carefully dug half of the can of tuna out with a spoon and put it in the lunch box.


    No, it couldn¡¯t be considered tuna ¡­¡­ what he dug out from this so-called tuna can, the vast majority was soybeans.


    It was a can filled mostly with soybeans, and a few tuna.


    The smell emitted from the can was a bit fishy, but Cheng Hao smelled it and still wanted to eat it ¡­¡­ He could only divert his attention and strike up a conversation with the teenager: ¡°You¡¯re Chinese too, right? My name is Cheng Hao, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    The teenager mixed the canned soy tuna and cereal together and handed it to the kid, before glancing at Cheng Hao, he lowered his head again and replied with a dialect, ¡°My name is Lin Yuxun.¡±


    ¡°Yu? Which one?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    Lin Yuxun said, ¡°I¡¯ll write it for you.¡± As he spoke, he took an old newspaper and wrote the words ¡°Lin Yuxun¡± in the margin with a pencil.


    The strokes of his writing were wrong, and his writing wasn¡¯t good, he shouldn¡¯t have learned Chinese specifically.


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°Your name is very nice and it has a good meaning.¡±


    ¡°Does it?¡± Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao in surprise.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Cheng Hao nodded.


    While the two were talking, the mixed-race kid kept eating the mixed cereal.


    Cheng Hao knew it wasn¡¯t tasty, but the kid was eating it with gusto.


    Cheng Hao asked, ¡°Is he your brother, what¡¯s his name?¡± This mixed-race child resembled Lin Yuxun, but he clearly had white blood, so he was probably Lin Yuxun¡¯s half-brother.


    In poor communities, more than half of the children were from single-parent families; most of them lived with their mothers and siblings, they often didn¡¯t have the same father.


    ¡°His name is Danny, and he doesn¡¯t have a Chinese name.¡± Lin Yuxun replied, and just as he finished speaking, a lunch box was handed to him.


    The cereal mixed with canned food, Danny ate half of it, leaving the remaining half untouched.


    Lin Yuxun looked at it, then he took the lid of the iron lunch box and closed it.


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Cheng Hao asked. He was now very regretful. If Lin Yuxun hadn¡¯t brought him back, he might have been killed even if he really had a golden finger, and he ended up finishing Lin Yuxun¡¯s food ¡­¡­


    ¡°I ate at school.¡± Lin Yuxun replied.


    Cheng Hao recalled what he had seen from Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory.


    In the United States, children from families with very low income could study for free, and the school also provided free lunch and even breakfast, but the food was very bad, Lin Yuxun would bring back the fried chicken from school, it was enough to show that they rarely ate fried chicken.


    And school ended early, usually at two or three in the afternoon, so there was no dinner, Lin Yuxun was now mostly hungry.


    If he hadn¡¯t eat so much, there would have been enough food.


    Cheng Hao wanted to persuade him to eat, but thought that maybe the other only had this food left, it wasn¡¯t good to persuade him.


    As he felt torn, Cheng Hao heard the sound of someone knocking on the roll-up door outside.


    The roll-up door was iron and it was very thin, a gentle tap was extremely clear, not to mention that the people outside were banging it violently.


    The sound was simply earth-shattering.


    And along with the sound, there was also the sound of cursing. Cheng Hao didn¡¯t understand most of those words as usual, but the words he occasionally understood were really unpleasant to the ears.


    These people¡¯s curses were too powerful!


    At the same time, their voices were also familiar ¨C it was the people who bullied Lin Yuxun that came back, they were smashing the door.


    After they were scared away by him, they probably couldn¡¯t hold back their anger, so they came back.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s expression became ugly and he almost immediately wanted to get up to drive them away, but was grabbed by a pale Lin Yuxun: ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them, it¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    As soon as Lin Yuxun¡¯s words left his mouth, a loud noise that far exceeded the previous sound rang out.


    The roll-up door could be easily broken, hearing the noise, Cheng Hao was a bit concerned, fortunately, the sound of splashing water and a woman cursing rang out: ¡°Bunch of assh*les, if you make noise again, I will k!ll you!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy, how dare you throw water at us!¡± One of the teenager¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Stupid pigs, get out!¡± A woman¡¯s voice rang out, followed by a man¡¯s voice: ¡°You brats, did you break my door? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    The teenagers didn¡¯t talk back this time, and not only that, the tapping on the door also stopped.


    Cheng Hao asked, ¡°Who was that talking just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Beverly and the landlord.¡± Lin Yuxun opened the bedroom door and walked out.


    Cheng Hao wanted to follow, but if he really did, he wouldn¡¯t only make his wounds heal slowly, but also waste the food he ate ¡­¡­ He didn¡¯t get out of bed in the end, so he just raised his voice, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t go out.¡±


    According to Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory, the slums at night could be very dangerous.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go out.¡± Lin Yuxun really didn¡¯t go out and came back soon.


    And his expression was even more ugly than before he went out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Yuxun said, and after thinking about it, he added, ¡°The door was smashed by them, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t open tomorrow.¡±


    The metal door may not open and close well if it was deformed by their knocking.


    For rich people, this was just a small thing, but Lin Yuxun obviously had no money ¡­¡­ could he get a new door to replace it?


    And ¡­¡­ the door was broken, how were they going to get out tomorrow?

 CH 5

    Posted on January 22, 2022by UntamedS


    Danny couldn¡¯t hear anything, he didn¡¯t know that someone had been looking for trouble with Lin Yuxun earlier, or that someone had smashed the door just a short time ago.


    He sat obediently on the bed after eating enough and fiddled with a few pull tabs of cans, putting them on his fingers and taking them off again.


    Cheng Hao gave him a look and reassured Lin Yuxun, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll fix the door, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s fixed tomorrow.¡± The construction of the door was very simple, he should be able to try to fix it.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s expression was still ugly, but there was a little glow in his eyes: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me who should say thank you, if you hadn¡¯t saved me, I¡¯d be dead.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuxun said in response, ¡°I just didn¡¯t have money to take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡± Cheng Hao had come to the United States before when he participated in boxing tournaments and knew how terrible the medical bills were in the United States without health insurance.


    Although it was 1880, forty years before the era he lived in, it was certainly not cheap to see a doctor here either.


    And ¡­¡­ according to Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory, there were no hospitals in poor communities at all.


    Lin Yuxun was obviously a bit introverted, he glanced at Cheng Hao, and sat quietly for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the clothes.¡±


    He picked up Cheng Hao¡¯s dirty clothes and his clothes and went outside, and soon, the sound of water came from outside.


    Cheng Hao wanted to say thank you, but felt that just saying ¡°thank you¡± wasn¡¯t enough, plus he was tired ¡­¡­ he didn¡¯t say anything more, he just closed his eyes once again.


    He was a bit uncomfortable at this moment, his body was very weak, but he was also very, very hungry.


    The fishy smell emanating from the tuna cans became tempting ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao restrained himself from thinking too much and mulled over other things.


    For example, how he was going to live.


    He was now in a situation where he could continue going to school, but if he went to school, he would have no income, there¡¯d be no way to live ¨C people had the need for food, clothing, housing and transportation, even if there were benefits here to get ¡°food¡±, he couldn¡¯t afford to rent a house and buy clothes.


    Therefore, he had to find a way to make money.


    But it wasn¡¯t that easy to make money.


    If he wanted to find a job, he needed a high school diploma at least , preferably, a driver¡¯s license, but he ¡­¡­ or should say Cheng Jinhao, had nothing.


    He was still young.


    Even a restaurant wouldn¡¯t want a minor like him who had nothing to offer as a waiter.


    If there were really restaurants that had such low standards for hiring waiters, he wouldn¡¯t be favoured over those who were born and raised here.


    Why were the people in the poor communities so poor? Wasn¡¯t it because many of them were jobless? While there were people here who would rather be bums than work, there were many who were willing to fight with people for a job opportunity.


    So, he couldn¡¯t find jobs that didn¡¯t require technical skills.


    As for jobs that required technical skills ¡­¡­ he had no skills at all, he had been boxing in his last life, he only knew how to box.


    Of course, he had an advantage over others ¨C he understood Chinese.


    But these days, Americans were certainly not interested in learning Chinese.


    Even if some of them wanted to learn, he couldn¡¯t find those people. The upscale neighborhoods wouldn¡¯t allow people like him get close.


    Cheng Hao suddenly found ¡­¡­ himself to be worthless.


    He couldn¡¯t be like Cheng Jinhao that stole frequently, so the only thing he could do, was go to the relief center and line up.


    Thinking of Cheng Jinhao, Cheng Hao thought of Cheng Jinhao¡¯s family again.


    He had another option, and that was to contact Cheng Jinhao¡¯s family.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that ¡­¡­ he still wanted to live.


    Cheng Jinhao was sent to the United States and was [email protected], it was obvious that someone wanted to harm him, contacting Cheng Jinhao¡¯s family, was simply throwing himself into a net, he didn¡¯t want to die.


    Cheng Hao thought about a lot of things, and in the end, he slowly fell asleep.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know how long he had slept, he was woken up by the sound of tapping on the roll-up door.


    He woke up and felt a throbbing pain in his stomach.


    The mixed-race child beside him was still sleeping soundly, completely unaffected by the tapping on the door, while Lin Yuxun wasn¡¯t in the bedroom.


    Along with the ¡°clang¡± sound of the roll-up door being knocked on, the voice of the middle-aged man who had spoken out yesterday to chase the young men away shouted out from outside: ¡°[email protected] it! Little [email protected], you broke my door, you¡¯ll pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Sorry ¡­¡­,¡± Lin Yuxun¡¯s voice was weak.


    ¡°Open the door!¡± The man spoke again.


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­¡­ sorry ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuxun¡¯s voice was almost inaudible over the sound made by the shaking of the roll-up door.


    Cheng Hao felt much better than yesterday, he got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom, then he saw Lin Yuxun trying to open the door.


    Lin Yuxun was wearing a washed white shirt, and a sweater vest with small fluffy balls on the outside of the shirt that didn¡¯t fit well. He was sweating all over, but he still couldn¡¯t open the door.


    That shutter door had been deformed.


    The lock of the roll-up door was attached to a finger-thick iron rod to the left and right, it locked when the key was turned, the iron rod stuck out of some to the sides, it was stuck in the hole next to the iron door frame, even if it was locked, to unlock it, he needed to turn the key to take out the iron rod.


    But now, because someone smashed the door, the iron rod bent, so the door naturally couldn¡¯t be opened.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have given you the house to livein! Even if you can¡¯t pay the rent, you still like to cause trouble!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice Trang out again, he cursing while telling Lin Yuxun to open the door.


    ¡°The door is stuck, it can¡¯t be opened, but don¡¯t worry, I will fix the door later.¡± Cheng Hao said in English. The broken door actually had nothing to do with him, but it had even less to do with the landlord, so he was willing to find a way to fix it.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he spoke, the middle-aged man who should be the landlord got even angrier: ¡°Who is that? Little brat, I told you not to bring anyone back! If you bring someone back, I have to increase the rent!¡±


    Saying that, he started cursing continuously.


    Cheng Hao hadn¡¯t been scolded much before, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with this situation, fortunately the voice of the woman that scolded those boys rang out: ¡°Honey, don¡¯t scold him, the door won¡¯t get fixed like that ¡­¡­ let them fix the door first! ¡±


    ¡°Does that poor boy have money to fix my door?¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have money, throw him out.¡± The woman said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry dear, I cooked onion soup for you, come and eat.¡±


    The voices faded away, and the place was finally quiet.


    Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao: ¡°If this door is to be repaired, you have to break the iron bar ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t break it.¡± The construction of the roll-up door was very simple, looking at the door, it became even clearer at a glance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured ¡­¡­,¡± Lin Yuxun felt hesitant.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Hao wanted to help, or all of them wouldn¡¯t be able to get out ¨C Lin Yuxun was too thin.


    Cheng Hao walked to the door, after observing ¡­¡­


    That iron bar wasn¡¯t thick, but if he broke it now, his wound would definitely open.


    Fortunately, after a night¡¯s rest, he was much better. Even if the wound open, he wouldn¡¯t faint.


    Cheng Hao sat on the stool next to him and turned to Lin Yuxun: ¡°Try opening the door.¡±


    Lin Yuxun nodded and tried.


    The lock could be opened, but the door was deformed, it could only be dragged up to a certain extent, and finally the door stopped at a meter above the ground.


    If they wanted to go out, they¡¯d have to crawl out.


    However, at least they could get out.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°First, I¡¯ll go out and figure out the rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuxun replied.


    ¡°Do you have something to do today?¡± Cheng Hao asked again.


    Lin Yuxun responded, ¡°I have to go to school.¡±


    Cheng Hao thought about it, ¡°I¡¯ll escort you to school.¡± Those people might come back to look for Lin Yuxun¡¯s trouble, so it was better for him to take Lin Yuxun to school.


    Lin Yuxun froze: ¡°You have injuries.¡±


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m fine.¡± Now, he needed to go out and have a look ¡­ After sending Lin Yuxun to school, he would look for the relief center here and queue up.


    Lin Yuxun still wanted to refuse, but Cheng Hao insisted, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you have to eat something first.¡± Lin Yuxun hadn¡¯t eaten anything since last night, and he shouldn¡¯t have eaten anything this morning either.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s face was a little red: ¡°There is no more food at home ¡­¡­ but you don¡¯t have to worry, the school has free breakfast, when the time comes, you can wait for me in front of the school for a while, I¡¯ll give you some.¡±


    Cheng Hao had long had the speculation that Lin Yuxun may not have more food, he felt even more embarrassed: ¡°There¡¯s no need ¡­¡­ I will go in and eat.¡±


    The schools in poor communities weren¡¯t strictly controlled, Cheng Jinhao left his original residence to wander around, when he was hungry, he would go to any school around, he could do the same thing.


    He was too hungry to care, even if it was a bit humiliating.

 CH 6

    Posted on February 2, 2022by UntamedS


    Before leaving the house, Lin Yuxun went to take a look at Danny and saw that he was sleeping, so he didn¡¯t wake him up, instead he put the leftover tuna mixed with cereal last night in a conspicuous place, and the half can of tuna was also placed next to it.


    Danny was young and disabled, so it wasn¡¯t really appropriate to leave him alone, but it was more dangerous to take him out.


    The garage where Lin Yuxun lived wasn¡¯t large, but there were all kinds of things ¨C there were various kitchen appliances and refrigerators in the outside room, and a flush toilet in the small compartment next to the bedroom.


    These days, not many families in China had refrigerators and flush toilets, but here, a poorly made apartment had many appliances.


    But ¡­¡­ probably to save electricity, the refrigerator wasn¡¯t plugged in.


    Cheng Hao put on the clothes Lin Yuxiang gave him, he also observed the situation in the house, then he went out with Lin Yuxiang, and locked the door again.


    The street outside was narrow, allowing only one car to pass, and the houses on both sides were old, and on the street, he could smell some not-so-good smells.


    Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun walked together towards the school and met many people on the way.


    Most of these people were black, but there were also some white people. Some of them were wearing old clothes, full of dust and stains, while others were wearing bright clothes, with cigarettes in their mouths, walking arrogantly on the road.


    Cheng Hao even saw someone with a g*un.


    And when they saw him and Lin Yuxun, these people either ignored them or weren¡¯t very friendly.


    The good thing was that the two of them looked poor, so these people would at most scold them a few times.


    Cheng Hao had seen such scenes in Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory before, but now that he experienced it, he still couldn¡¯t accept it, his heart felt like it was on fire.


    If not for his injuries, he would have gone up to fight.


    He wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person.


    Unfortunately, he was injured, but also to avoid involving Lin Yuxun ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao could only think, when his injury was healed, he¡¯d deal with these people.


    Cheng Hao was angry, but Lin Yuxun was walking forward with his head down, like he was used to it.


    Cheng Hao asked, ¡°Lin Yuxun, my question may be a bit presumptuous ¡­¡­ where are your parents?¡±


    Lin Yuxun said, ¡°They¡¯re dead.¡±


    Cheng Hao had already guessed, he sighed secretly at his words and asked again, ¡°You¡¯re now living alone with your brother?¡±


    Lin Yuxun nodded.


    Lin Yuxun looked reluctant to say more, so Cheng stopped asking, the two walked for about twenty minutes before they arrived at the school.


    Cheng Hao followed Lin Yuxun inside and found that the school had all the basic facilities, but looked a little shabby, the school also looked like not many people were serious about studying.


    It was also located in a poor community, where the students didn¡¯t love to learn, slowly, even the teachers became relaxed and nonchalant.


    A teacher¡¯s life wasn¡¯t easy, they may even be beaten by students.


    Cheng Jinhao had beaten teachers who discriminated against him.


    The people in this school who obviously knew Lin Yuxun, saw him and some of them laughed loudly, ¡°Look, that stupid oriental is here again.¡±


    ¡°The yellow-skinned monkey is here to eat again.¡±


    ¡°We should stay away from him!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao understood some of them, but there were still many words that he didn¡¯t understand. For someone who studied Oxford English, American English with an accent was a little difficult for him to hear, not to mention that many of the words these people cursed with were still unique to him.


    But even if he didn¡¯t understand, his anger came up at once, but before he could do anything, Lin Yuxun spoke, ¡°There¡¯s already breakfast, let¡¯s go over.¡±


    Cheng Hao followed Lin Yuxun to the canteen and took a plate to line up according to Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory.


    When Cheng Hao was in modern times, he had seen photos of free lunches in American schools on the Internet, which looked very sumptuous, but in this era, what was given to them wasn¡¯t that good.


    Today¡¯s breakfast was just vegetable burgers, raw carrots and milk.


    The only thing to be thankful for was that the veggie burger was huge.


    When it was Cheng Hao¡¯s turn, the white man who was distributing the food frowned: ¡°I remember there is only one Oriental in our school.¡±


    ¡°I just transferred here.¡± Cheng Hao replied.


    The man looked at Cheng Hao, ¡°You¡¯d better not cause any trouble.¡± He gave Cheng Hao a meal.


    Cheng Hao knew that this man must be clear that he wasn¡¯t from this school, but he didn¡¯t know if it was out of pity or something else, he still gave him the food.


    Without waiting to find a table to sit down, Cheng Hao picked up the vegetable burger and ate it, took another sip of milk, and finally ate the carrot as well.


    He ate all his food standing up.


    Lin Yuxun followed and came over, seeing this, he quickly spoke, ¡°I can¡¯t finish mine, I¡¯ll give you some ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°I¡¯ll sit here for a while, and if there¡¯s extra food later, I can ask for some more.¡± Schools usually prepare a few more meals, plus there would be people who didn¡¯t eat, so there would always be leftovers.


    While Lin Yuxun was eating, Cheng Hao was sitting next to him resting.


    He was still hungry, but his wounds were much better, seeing that no one was lining up to receive meals, he walked over and said to the man who was distributing the meals, ¡°Can you give me some more food, I haven¡¯t eaten for days ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Poor boy.¡± The person dividing the meals said, and gave another one to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao ate it all directly in front of him.


    The person dividing the meal: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao shamelessly got four breakfast portions and ate them all.


    The person who was distributing the food wasn¡¯t very friendly to Cheng Hao at first, but in the end, he looked at Cheng Hao with sympathy.


    The bread used to make vegetable burgers wasn¡¯t good bread, in fact, it was hard and dry.


    Some people, even if they were very poor, didn¡¯t like to eat this.


    But Cheng Hao ate it all ¡­¡­ He believed that Cheng Hao was really hungry.


    After Cheng Hao ate four breakfast sets, his hunger was much lighter, he didn¡¯t want to be noticed, so he didn¡¯t continue asking for breakfast, he went back to Lin Yuxun: ¡°Read well, I¡¯ll come back at noon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuxun said.


    After getting a response, Cheng Hao headed out.


    As a result, just as he walked out of the school gate, he met three familiar faces, the same three black youths who came up to trouble Lin Yuxun last night.


    Seeing these three people walking directly towards the school ¡­¡­ they should also be students of this school.


    Cheng Hao saw the three, these three also saw Cheng Hao, they wanted revenge after what happened, but unfortunately in the middle of their plan, the landlord who lived upstairs splashed water on them.


    Now when they saw Cheng Hao, they got excited and wanted to make a move on Cheng Hao.


    However, Cheng Hao¡¯s reaction was faster than theirs.


    Before they could speak and make a move, Cheng Hao rushed towards one of them and gave that person a punch in the stomach.


    Cheng Hao was very experienced in combat in his last life, but he also knew very well that he couldn¡¯t be surrounded.


    Two fists couldn¡¯t defeat four hands!


    Therefore, he had to reduce his opponents as soon as possible.


    The quality of Cheng Jinhao¡¯s body was quite good, with that punch, one of the three people lost the fight, Cheng Hao followed, and kicked towards the middle of one of their legs ¡­¡­


    The person who was hit in the stomach was vomiting, the person he kicked had fallen to the ground, wailing and rolling, the second turned to escape, only to be kicked in the butt by Cheng Hao.


    The three men were young and thin, and Cheng Hao hit them hard, but after knocking down the three men, Cheng Hao almost fell down, and his fist hurt.


    He stepped on the back of the last person he kicked down and said, ¡°You three, I spared you yesterday, and you still dare to come in front of me, how dare you!¡±


    The person who was hit in the stomach was still vomiting, the person who was kicked in the vitals was still wailing, the person who was stepped on by Cheng Hao was cursing ¡­¡­ The force on Cheng Hao¡¯s foot increased: ¡°Do you believe I can k!ll someone?¡±


    This person immediately began to beg for mercy.


    Cheng Hao looked at the other two and added: ¡°If I see you bullying people again, I will definitely give you a more serious lesson than today!¡±


    These three people didn¡¯t hesitate to start promising that they wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Those two people who weren¡¯t stepped on by him immediately ran away, and the one he stepped on froze: ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Cheng Hao picked him up.


    Cheng Jinhao had come to this community alone, and not only that, he had just come to this community when he was [email protected]


    So although Cheng Hao had learned things about this era of America through Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory, he didn¡¯t understand the situation in this community.


    He needed someone to familiarize him with this place.


    He might not be able to suppress these three people together, but one wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The teenager he stepped on was the shortest of them, he was only about one meter five, weighing only about sixty pounds, so he was easy to deal with.


    Cheng Hao took this man to the side and sat on the concrete steps outside an apartment building, ¡°Tell me about the situation here, and about Lin Yuxun.¡±


    The man immediately spoke up, but he didn¡¯t know who Lin Yuxun was at first, and it was only after Cheng Hao explained that he figured out who Cheng Hao was asking about.


    After all, Lin Yuxun usually used his English name Tony.


    The situation in this community wasn¡¯t very different from the poor community where Cheng Hao knew Cheng Jinhao used to live, as for Lin Yuxun ¡­¡­ through this person, Cheng Hao learned that Lin Yuxun came to live in this community, only three years ago!


    It was Lin Yuxun¡¯s mother, who had been living here.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s mother was Chinese, she lived here with her mixed race white child, she survived by doing the flesh business for money, and three years ago, Lin Yuxun came, it was said that his father died, so he could only come to his mother.


    [TN: flesh business ¡ª prostit*tion]


    As a result, a year ago, his mother also died, and he was left to live with his mute brother.


    Lin Yuxun wasn¡¯t yet an adult, yet he was living on his own and he also had to take care of his brother, Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t imagine how hard his life was.


    He heard enough before he pulled the teenager up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything!¡± He said: ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°No, I still have something for you to do.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°Take me to the relief center.¡±


    Teenager: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 CH 7

    Posted on February 12, 2022by UntamedS


    The relief center was a small, dilapidated two-story house with the words ¡°Volunteer Emergency Social Services¡± written on it, and there was a long line at the door.


    Cheng Hao dragged the boy to the back of the line, ¡°How do I get food here?¡± He knew about such a place from Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory, but Cheng Jinhao had never received food at a relief center, so he didn¡¯t know the process.


    The boy looked at Cheng Jinhao, ¡°Once you go in and fill out a form, you can receive food.¡±


    ¡°What do you have to fill out on the form?¡± Cheng Hao asked again.


    ¡°Social Security number, place of residence or something.¡± The boy continued, ¡°If you¡¯ve already received food here before, it¡¯s not that much trouble.¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Jinhao still had a brain, and when he left home, although he fought with the couple in his foster home, he didn¡¯t forget to take his passport with him.


    But he didn¡¯t have a Social Security number, proof that he had paid his utility bills, or much of anything.


    In the United States there was no ID card, so they generally used a passport, driver¡¯s license, and a social security number to prove their identity, this era¡¯s social security number wasn¡¯t yet popular for children, many minors didn¡¯t have this number ¡­¡­ his passport should also work?


    Whether it would work or not, he had to try.


    Cheng Hao turned to the boy: ¡°Do you know of any place you can fight? Informal, the kind that can make money.¡±


    Last night, Cheng Hao had been thinking about how to make money, after thinking about it, he realized that the only thing he could do was boxing.


    He couldn¡¯t participate in formal boxing for the time being, after all, he had no access, and this body hadn¡¯t trained, so it would be hard to win, but he could go to some informal tournaments, which was commonly known as underground boxing.


    As a boxer who had won the lightweight world championship, he knew the experience of many famous boxers in the world, and some of the famous boxers of this era had underground boxing experience.


    Of course, underground boxing wasn¡¯t as dangerous as some novels made it seem, underground boxers weren¡¯t as powerful as in some novels, in fact, after the formal boxing competitions, the really strong people generally didn¡¯t go underground, instead they ran to fight for the championship.


    Underground boxing was dangerous and hard work, and it didn¡¯t pay much, when there was a formal competition, everyone looked forward to it.


    So generally speaking, the strength of underground boxers, weren¡¯t as strong as the regular boxers.


    And the venue for underground boxing was basically a place like a bar, he was now in a situation where he needed to find a small place for a few fights to recover his fighting strength.


    Of course, the most important thing was to make money to eat.


    The boy was stunned: ¡°You want to fight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a boxer.¡± Cheng Hao replied.


    ¡°My goodness! So you¡¯re a boxer! No wonder you¡¯re so powerful!¡± The teenager made exaggerated expressions and movements, and looked at Cheng Hao with a completely different gaze.


    If before, he still had the mind to play slick in front of Cheng Hao, and was bent on escaping, this time, he clearly no longer had the guts to do so.


    ¡°So do you know such a place?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    ¡°I know one!¡±


    ¡°In our community at old George¡¯s bar, there are people boxing every night! But they won¡¯t allow me to go in, I¡¯ve never seen them box.¡±


    ¡°You can take me over there later to see.¡±


    The teenager immediately agreed with a happy expression, and added: ¡°I¡¯ve seen boxing matches on TV, those people are really too good ¡­¡­ Can I become a boxer?¡±


    He was skinny and had little muscle on his body, and his guts were small, he didn¡¯t have the conditions to become a boxer at all, not to mention his bad character, he bullied Lin Yuxun last night ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao wanted to hit him, but after thinking about it, he asked: ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Fourteen years old!¡±


    Cheng Hao continued: ¡°If you start working hard from now, you might be able to make it.¡± Since he was a minor, he couldn¡¯t hit him.


    The boy instantly became happy.


    The line at the relief center was long, and the people in front of them were moving one by one, the speed of receiving relief was still very slow.


    Cheng Hao queued up for two hours, but surprisingly, it hadn¡¯t reached his turn yet, but he learned more from the boy.


    The boy¡¯s name was Chester, he didn¡¯t know who his father was, and had been with his mother.


    His mother got pregnant when she was in high school, and by now she had given birth to eight children one after another. Her low education and non-stop childbirth made her unable to find a job, and the family had been living on low income and welfare.


    As for why he bullied Lin Yuxun ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao asked a few questions and put the pieces together.


    In this community, Lin Yuxun was the only Asian, he had a mute brother but no parents, it was logical for him to become the bottom of society, someone that anyone could bully.


    Chester was also bullied, but his situation was better than Lin Yuxun, after being bullied by others, he ran to bully Lin Yuxun to find a balance.


    In addition, Lin Yuxun was also bullied because he didn¡¯t fit in with the people here.


    According to Chester, Lin Yuxun was the best achiever in the school.


    At a time when everyone wasn¡¯t studying, Lin Yuxun¡¯s good grades made him an anomaly, not to mention that he was also very introverted and had no friends.


    According to Chester, Lin Yuxun was like ¡°Fu Manchu¡±, a bad guy at first glance.


    Fu Manchu was a Chinese villain in Western fiction films, he had a sinister face and dressed as a Qing Dynasty official, he was very smart but very evil, determined to destroy the world ¡­¡­ in the previous hundred years, there were a lot of movies with his presence, ¡°Fu Manchu returns¡± and so on, making the West fear the Chinese.


    To Chester and the others, they thought Lin Yuxun was just like Fu Manchu, so he had to be eliminated.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What was all this! He had good grades yet he was still bullied? A little bit of introversion made him a villain?


    Cheng Hao was upset, but Chester continued: ¡°Of course, you are different from Fu Manchu, you are the same as Bruce Lee, you know Chinese kung fu!¡±


    Cheng Hao¡¯s hands got itchy, he reached out and pinched Chester¡¯s ear, then twisted it hard: ¡°You¡¯d better not bully Lin Yuxun in the future, if I see you bullying him, I¡¯ll make you feel what Chinese kung fu is for!¡±


    Chester screamed in exaggerated misery and promised that he wouldn¡¯t bully Lin Yuxun, while the people around him saw the scene but turned a blind eye to it.


    When the line finally reached them, Cheng Hao took the lead and went inside, he saw a cabinet with a white woman sitting behind it, while further back on the wall, there was a line of large letters ¨C ¡°Relief Food!¡±


    Cheng Hao expressed his desire to receive relief, however, he was rejected.


    He had no record of living in this community, and he was underage.


    Minors were allowed to come to receive relief, but their family had to register here as a low-income family.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t even receive a carton of milk, and the woman in charge of distributing relief food, had already called the next person.


    The next person was Chester.


    Cheng Hao was still waiting for Chester to take him to find a place for boxing, so he stayed where he was and waited for a while, then he saw Chester suddenly wiping his eyes and crying: ¡°My God, my family has no more food, my younger siblings are dying of hunger ¡­¡­ you know, my family has so many children, God ¡­¡­ please save us ¡­¡­¡±


    He cried so sadly, Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t restrain his sympathy, the person who distributed food obviously knew Chester, so she quickly comforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I will give you some food ¡­¡­ today there is milk and sandwiches.¡±


    Probably considering that there were many people in Chester¡¯s family, she gave Chester about twenty sandwiches, and twenty cartons of milk.


    When Chester came out with the food in his arms, Cheng Ho was a little jealous.


    He was still hungry!


    Fortunately, Chester was very kind, he found a clean place to sit down after he left the relief center, he invited Cheng Hao to eat with him, and unwrapped a sandwich: ¡°Cheng, do you want to eat? It¡¯s awesome, a rare sausage sandwich!¡±


    He took out the thin sausage sandwiched in the middle of the sandwich he was holding, stuffed it into his mouth, and after eating it, he also went to take the next sandwich, and then once again took out the sausage in it to eat.


    Cheng Hao sighed in amazement at this way of eating.


    After taking ten sandwiches from his hand and a few cartons of milk, Cheng Hao spoke, ¡°This is the compensation for bullying Lin Yuxun yesterday.¡±


    This boys and his friends smashed Lin Yuxian¡¯s door, and he had to find a way to fix it, so of course he had to collect some compensation.


    Chester didn¡¯t mind at all that Cheng Hao took his food, and even said very generously, ¡°Do you want some more? I have plenty of food!¡±


    ¡°You should take it home.¡± Cheng Hao unwrapped a sandwich to eat.


    He quickly ate five in one breath.


    He could feel that his wounds healing, and the reason why he hadn¡¯t completely recovered after so long was entirely because he was so badly injured.


    But after two more days of recovery, he should be fine.


    When Cheng Hao finished eating five sandwiches, Chester had already eaten all the sausages in his sandwiches.


    Cheng Hao clearly remembered that this man was knocked to the ground and grabbed a handful of mud, after which he hadn¡¯t washed his hands.


    Seeing Cheng Hao¡¯s gaze, Chester looked at his hands in fear: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing ¡­¡­ we should go back to school.¡± Cheng Hao said, he told Lin Yuxun that he would meet him at noon, so he definitely had to go back, and then go to the bar where he could fight in later in afternoon.


    ¡°Yes, we should go to school to see, I don¡¯t know if there is meat in school today.¡± Chester took off his shirt to wrap up those sandwiches without sausage, and walked forward with Cheng Hao.


    And at this time, Lin Yuxun has long returned to the school.


    It was time for lunch.


    In the past, Lin Yuxun would have been the first to take a plate to get food, but today he didn¡¯t do that, instead he stayed under the tree in front of the school and waited for Cheng Hao.


    He was Chinese, his parents were the descendants of Chinese laborers who had come to America to build the railroad.


    They, the Chinese laborers, were hard-working, and if they hadn¡¯t met with an accident, they could have made a fairly good living through their hard-working hands, but the America not only had the Chinese Exclusion Act, but was also very unfriendly to the Chinese, forbidding them to do certain jobs.


    His parents, too, had been struggling at the bottom, they didn¡¯t know Chinese, they learned average English, and they lived by selling their labor.


    Because of this, his mother left him and his father after she met a white man who was willing to marry her when he was only five years old.


    For many years, he lived with his father, who was quiet and didn¡¯t talk to him much, but would only occasionally tell him to study hard.


    He studied very hard, but when he was thirteen, his father died.


    His father had no family, and at the age of thirteen, he was finally sent to his mother.


    By that time, his mother had divorced the white man and was living in the community with Danny, who was deaf and mute.


    The hard life made his mother an abusive alcoholic, she even completely ignored her two children, when he first arrived, Danny had no meat on his body because he was always hungry.


    He carefully hid food from his mother in exchange for wine, and took good care of Danny, although he felt sad, there was always hope.


    He was very smart and may have a chance to get a loan for college and become a doctor.


    He heard that there was a chance for Danny¡¯s ears to be cured.


    However, his mother passed away.


    When his mother was around, he wasn¡¯t liked, but at least he wasn¡¯t bullied.


    Danny would just be playing in front of the house, but someone would suddenly run over and kick him down, after a few times, he didn¡¯t dare to let Danny go out.


    However, what was more unacceptable to him was that no one talked to him.


    Danny couldn¡¯t talk, and people around him didn¡¯t talk to him, and even all avoided him ¡­¡­ He didn¡¯t know how to cope with all this, it was a heartbreaking situation.


    His grades were good, but instead of being a strength, it became the reason he was attacked.


    People around him would always say, ¡°Look at him, I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s studying so hard ¡­¡­ Does he think he¡¯s white?¡±


    At the same time, he found that it was almost impossible for him to go to college.


    He couldn¡¯t even apply for a loan.


    He didn¡¯t feel, either, that he could hold out ¨C he was always attacked when he was in school, and he was afraid to even stay in school.


    He probably, shouldn¡¯t even be wishing for something that didn¡¯t belong to him.


    But he could only hold on, if he didn¡¯t know that Danny wouldn¡¯t survive without him, he might have chosen to end his life ¡­¡­


    It was at this time that someone asked him for help, speaking Chinese.


    He numbly carried the person back home and gave him the food he had hidden.


    He didn¡¯t ask for much, he just wanted someone to talk to.


    Lin Yuxun waited for Cheng Hao at the entrance of the school.


    The iron gate of the rented house was broken, they had run out of food, and he had offended a few people ¨C who had been beaten by Cheng Hao and would surely come after him more aggressively in the future.


    He faced a desperate situation, but it wasn¡¯t so hard ¡­¡­ to bear, after all, now someone could talk to him.


    Lin Yuxun waited in front of the school for a long time, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t come.


    Lunch time was about to end, but Cheng Hao was still missing.


    Was he ¡­¡­ gone?

 CH 8

    Posted on February 24, 2022by UntamedS


    Although he hadn¡¯t had much contact with him, Lin Yuxun knew that Cheng Hao was different from the people he had grown up with.


    The people around him who were about Cheng Hao¡¯s age were always ganging up and fighting over the position of chief, all of them cursed and whoever didn¡¯t would be bullied.


    People were always very irritable, a simple disagreement made them jump up and fight and if there were good things, they fought for it endlessly.


    They also drank heavily, they were addicted to m*arijuana and women, and focused on the moment, they didn¡¯t think about how they were going to live tomorrow.


    And Cheng Hao ¡­¡­ although he also fought yesterday, he didn¡¯t say a single swear word.


    He ate fast, but his posture was very nice.


    His English, he spoke as well as the announcer on the radio.


    He was injured and fell into this place, but he didn¡¯t belong here at all, he was afraid he would leave soon.


    Right now, he had probably left.


    It was nothing. Lin Yuxun told himself, he had always been alone, and could be alone in the future.


    No, he wasn¡¯t alone, he had Danny to take care of.


    Someone walked past him and scoffed.


    The man spoke loudly, but Lin Yuxun inexplicably couldn¡¯t clearly hear what the man said. His body felt heavy, and the strength in his whole body was almost gone.


    Without Danny, he would never have continued to live.


    ¡°Lin Yuxun.¡± A voice suddenly rang out, the mist in front of Lin Yuxun¡¯s eyes faded and he saw Cheng Hao.


    His heart suddenly settled down.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t have a watch and wasn¡¯t aware of the time. When he arrived at the school and saw Lin Yuxun, he immediately asked, ¡°You were waiting for me? Is it time for lunch?¡±


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s expression changed: ¡°The time for lunch has passed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been that long?¡± Cheng Hao was a little anxious: ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go over and see ¡­¡­ By the way have you eaten?¡±


    Lin Yuxun shook his head.


    Cheng Hao pulled Lin Yuxun forward, while running: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go eat? You have to eat regularly in the future, okay? Don¡¯t stay hungry either, it¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡±


    Lin Yuxun nodded, and only after nodding did he realize that Cheng Hao was running ahead and couldn¡¯t see him.


    Cheng Hao dragged Lin Yuxun to the school cafeteria and found that there were only one or two people left there still eating, while the person who was sharing the meal was directing a black woman to clean up the table, he wasn¡¯t working himself, but still complained incessantly, ¡°I¡¯m really fed up with this place, can¡¯t these guys just stop eating all over the whole table?¡±


    As a result, when he complained, one of the remaining people who was still eating used his hand to wipe the ketchup from the dinner plate and spread it on the table.


    Cheng Hao glanced at the boy who had rubbed ketchup on the table and rushed to the person who was distributing the food: ¡°Is there any more lunch, please? I¡¯m very hungry ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I remember you ¡­¡­ you ate so much this morning yet you¡¯re still hungry? I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat today!¡± The person sharing the meal said.


    ¡°I have a big appetite.¡± Cheng Hao smiled at him.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡­ but it¡¯s not lunchtime anymore.¡± The man said, ¡°You¡¯re over twenty minutes! Not two minutes, but twenty minutes!¡±


    ¡°Got any extra food? You¡¯re a kind person ¡­¡­,¡± Cheng Hao looked at him.


    The person who was sharing the food wasn¡¯t a good person, but he wasn¡¯t a bad person either: ¡°For pity¡¯s sake.¡±


    He quickly took out some food.


    The food was rough, it was blackened bread, some bacon, and a few slices of orange and some raw purple kale, oh, and some ketchup.


    Cheng Hao had always been averse to eating raw vegetables, the only thing he could accept was the little bit of vegetable leaves in a burger.


    He wouldn¡¯t have eaten this raw purple kale in the past.


    But he was hungry.


    Cheng Hao swept away all the food, but Lin Yuxun¡¯s bread was only half eaten.


    There was some food left in the cafeteria, but the man who shared the food didn¡¯t give Cheng Hao too much, so it was good that Cheng Hao had eaten a lot of food throughout the day and had relieved his hunger.


    After eating, Cheng Hao had time to talk to Lin Yuxun: ¡°I went to the relief center today and got some food, you can take them home after class later.¡±


    Cheng Hao gave the sandwich and milk in his hand to Lin Yuxun.


    ¡°I still ¡­¡­ have to attend classes, it¡¯s inconvenient to bring them with me, so you can take them back.¡± As Lin Yuxun said that, he gave the key of the roll-up door to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao thought the food might be stolen from Lin Yuxun at school, so he immediately agreed, adding, ¡°Then study hard, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Lin Yuxun nodded his head. His father used to always tell him to study well, he didn¡¯t expect Cheng Hao to say such things too ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Hao saw Lin Yuxun¡¯s docile appearance, he couldn¡¯t help speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t give the keys to your house to just anyone in the future, what if you meet bad people?¡±


    Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t say anything, instead he looked at Cheng Hao with wide eyes.


    Cheng Hao pinched his face, turned around and left.


    As soon as Cheng Hao left the school, he saw Chester.


    Chester bullying Lin Yuxin was abhorrent to Cheng Hao, but Chester himself was a minor, so he couldn¡¯t possibly go too far with Chester.


    But because he wasn¡¯t familiar with this place, he needed Chester¡¯s help.


    However, he didn¡¯t intend to be friendly to Chester, nor was he happy to let Chester stand in front of Lin Yuxun ¡­¡­ so when he came, he told Chester not to follow him so Lin Yuxun wouldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°I need to go back first, then go to that bar,¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°Do you want to come with me, or wait for me here?¡±


    Chester eagerly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Cheng Hao asked, ¡°You¡¯re not studying?¡±


    ¡°Studying? I didn¡¯t read properly, and now I can¡¯t even recognize all those words.¡± Chester smiled cheekily, with a proud expression.


    Cheng Hao had nothing to say after seeing his expression.


    The two soon arrived at Lin Yuxun¡¯s home, Cheng Hao used the key to open the door, walked in, and then went into the bedroom, Danny was holding a can, using a fork to eat the soy beans inside.


    He couldn¡¯t hear, so at first he didn¡¯t notice Cheng Hao, but when he did, he just quietly looked at Cheng Hao, and left Cheng Hao alone.


    This child was too calm ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao wondered if he had other problems besides deafness.


    But now he and Lin Yuxun were poor, even if the child had other problems, they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Cheng Hao put all five sandwiches and milk on the bed and pushed them in front of the child.


    This child looked at Cheng Hao again, then opened a box of milk and calmly began to drink.


    Cheng Hao stroked his hair before leaving.


    Chester was waiting outside, and when he saw Cheng Hao come out, he carried the sandwich and milk wrapped in his shirt and walked forward.


    Old George¡¯s bar was a thirty-minute walk from where Lin Yuxun lived, and when he entered the vicinity of this bar, Cheng Hao sensed that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite right.


    He saw g*uns on several people, and the people coming and going were not to be messed with at first glance.


    Old George¡¯s bar was conspicuous in that row of stores. The bar door was well decorated, the sign was also decorated with a lot of lights, it was daytime so he couldn¡¯t see the effects, when the lights were turned on at night, it would definitely  make the bar look more striking.


    Once he saw the bar, Chester jumped up and down: ¡°I haven¡¯t been inside yet, I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like!¡±


    Cheng Hao looked at Chester: ¡°Thank you for bringing me here, my grudge with you is settled, as long as you don¡¯t bully Lin Yuxun anymore, I won¡¯t go after you and your friends ¡­¡­ See you later!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking me in?¡± Chester was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t come to places like this.¡±


    Chester immediately took offense: ¡°I¡¯m not a kid! I can already sleep with women!¡±


    Cheng Hao was already walking towards the bar and almost stumbled when he heard him.


    The kinds of things that happened in this poor community were really a little too much for him, a person who grew up under the red flag, to accept.


    Although Chester thought he was already an adult, Cheng Hao still had no intention of taking him with him.


    He entered the bar in stride, and then just as he entered, he was stopped by a not-so-young, bearded black man: ¡°Kid, what are you doing here?¡±


    The person who stopped Cheng Hao had a cigarette in his mouth, and that cigarette gave off a smell that was very different from the smell of ordinary cigarettes.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s face remained unchanged, ¡°I came to find old George ¡­¡­ I am a boxer and I want to box here.¡±


    ¡°Boxing? You?¡± The man spat a mouthful of smoke toward Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao silently held his breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ve studied boxing for many years,¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°and I¡¯m Chinese, I know Chinese kung fu.¡±


    Having fallen to this point, Cheng Hao knew very well that he couldn¡¯t pick or choose, he had to learn to keep his head down.


    The man frowned slightly.


    Cheng Hao added, ¡°Whether I lose or win, it¡¯s always a gimmick to have someone who knows Chinese kung fu boxing in a bar.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a gimmick here ¡­¡­ but you¡¯ve convinced me.¡± The man threw his cigarette on the ground, ¡°Come on in, little man!¡±

 CH 9

    The bar was dim, although there was no one inside at the moment, the smell of smoke left over the years had long penetrated the walls and filled the entire room.


    The smell was strange, it obviously wasn¡¯t something ordinary cigarettes could leave ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t keep holding his breath like this.


    When he settled down and could participate in regular boxing matches and gained some fame, he would definitely not come back to such a place.


    Although Cheng Hao thought so in his heart, he desperately needed this job now.


    After entering the bar, Cheng Hao realized that the inside of the bar was much bigger than he thought, and at this moment, there were people cleaning up the bar.


    They cleaned out all kinds of garbage, there was even vomit.


    The old black man who brought him in found a chair and sat down before looking at Cheng Hao: ¡°Little guy, do you know the rules of boxing here?¡±


    Cheng Hao replied strongly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just know I¡¯m short of money.¡±


    ¡°Well, most of those who come here to fight are like you.¡± The man said, ¡°I can tell you the rules here, my name is George, what¡¯s yours?¡±


    Cheng Hao had guessed before, but now it was finally confirmed ¨C this man, was the owner of the bar, old George.


    ¡°My name is Cheng Hao, you can call me Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you Cheng from now on.¡± Old George said, and then while smoking, he told Cheng Hao the rules of boxing here.


    In a regular boxing match, the boxer needed to weigh in before the match, and then he would fight with someone who weighed about the same as him.


    But in a place like this, the rules weren¡¯t as strict.


    But the boxing matches here followed some standard rules, a fighter couldn¡¯t attack the back of the opponent¡¯s head, throat and crotch, after all, attacking such places could easily kill someone, and such informal matches, although they liked to make it a little blo*ody, they didn¡¯t want to k!ll people.


    ¡°In your case, you may need to fight someone heavier than you, not a little heavier, but the kind that weighs twenty kilos. I have a doctor here, but his skills aren¡¯t good, if you are badly injured, he may not be able to help you. Also, this is not a round system, you need to keep fighting with your opponent, and only when you have knocked him down, is it considered a win ¡­¡­¡± Old George spoke a lot.


    Cheng Hao considered for a while and felt he could accept: ¡°How does the pay work? You know I need money.¡±


    Old George impatiently replied, ¡°Anyone who comes to see a boxing match here must place a bet! Of the total amount wagered for each boxing match, four percent is taken as a prize for the winner, and one percent is taken as payment for the loser.¡±


    ¡°What about the rest?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    ¡°The rest, five percent belongs to me, and ninety percent is distributed to the person who wins the bet.¡±


    Old George was smart to do this, at least his bar would never lose money, Cheng Hao replied, ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Old George asked, ¡°I need to register your information.¡±


    ¡°Sixteen.¡±


    ¡°Very young.¡± Old George swept a glance at Cheng Hao and asked a few more questions, such as where he lived and so on, however, Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t answer, but Old George obviously didn¡¯t care.


    He briefly registered Cheng Hao¡¯s information and finally said, ¡°I have a tournament here every Tuesday and Friday, you can come over in advance then and I will arrange it for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Hao said, and asked, ¡°What day of the week is today?¡±


    ¡°Tuesday! Do you want to fight tonight?¡±


    Cheng Hao refused: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t today.¡± He had an injury, and it would be a disgrace to fight today ¡­¡­ Besides, he needed time to adapt to this brand new body of his.


    ¡°Then next time.¡± Old George said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Hao answered.


    Cheng Hao and Old George agreed and he quickly left the bar.


    And just as he walked out of the bar, he saw Chester.


    Seeing Cheng Hao, Chester immediately ran over: ¡°How could you do that?! You actually left me behind!¡±


    ¡°I never promised to take you in.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Chester was a little angry and complained incessantly. Cheng Hao finally couldn¡¯t help but wave his fist: ¡°Do you want to taste my fist?¡±


    Chester shrank his neck and ran away in a huff.


    When Cheng Hao saw that he was gone, he went towards where Lin Yuxun lived.


    The roll-up door was still broken, he could try to fix the door later ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao took out the key and was about to open the door when he saw a ball-like black man running towards his direction.


    He wasn¡¯t very good at distinguishing the appearance of black and white, so he didn¡¯t know how to describe the appearance of the man in front of him, but one thing was certain, he was really fat!


    ¡°Brat! You live with Tony now?¡± The fat man asked loudly.


    After hearing his voice, Cheng Hao immediately knew who this person was ¨C this was the landlord who had shouted last night and this morning.


    At that time, he only heard the landlord¡¯s voice, but now he could see the landlord clearly.


    It could be seen that he had just had a good time.


    Cheng Hao replied: ¡°No, I¡¯m his classmate, I came to visit him yesterday, but a few people knocked the door down so I couldn¡¯t leave.¡± Before this landlord said that an extra person would cause extra rent ¡­ the fact that he was living here without making any contributions was already very embarrassing, he couldn¡¯t let Lin Yuxun pay more rent.


    He was penniless now, he couldn¡¯t get the rent, and even expected to continue living here ¨C if Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t let him stay, he would have to live in the streets.


    The fat landlord looked Cheng Hao suspiciously: ¡°Brat, are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Sir, those people yesterday were so fierce that they broke your door, don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to help you fix the door!¡±


    When Cheng Hao mentioned that, the landlord¡¯s attention was diverted, cursing the people who broke the door, and of course, he didn¡¯t forget to ask Cheng Hao to compensate: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, those people wouldn¡¯t have come to break my door, so you must fix it!¡±


    Cheng Hao repeatedly promised.


    Only then did the landlord leave satisfied. Seeing that he had left, Cheng Hao breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door.


    The clothes that Lin Yuxun had washed last night were placed in the outer room to dry, while in the bedroom, Danny was playing with the can puller again.


    Cheng Hao took a look and found that one of the five sandwiches he had brought back had been opened, but only half of it was eaten.


    The boy was deaf and couldn¡¯t understand him, but Cheng Hao had nothing else to do, so he simply sat down next to him, then picked up the old newspaper that Lin Yuxun had written his name on yesterday and tore it open, then he used part of it to fold a paper airplane.


    Danny didn¡¯t pay attention to him at first, but after a while, he stared at him without blinking.


    The paper plane was quickly folded, Cheng Hao looked at Danny, took the paper plane and threw it forward.


    The paper plane swiftly flew out.


    Danny¡¯s mouth was slightly open, he didn¡¯t move but his gaze was firmly fixed on the paper airplane.


    Cheng Hao smiled, picked up the paper plane and threw it once again.


    The paper plane spun and flew out for a while, then hovered before falling to the ground.


    Cheng Hao once again picked up the paper plane and put it in Danny¡¯s hand.


    Danny stared at the paper plane for a while then he threw it forward.


    He wasn¡¯t very good at throwing paper airplanes, and the paper airplane quickly fell down, but he was still very happy watching it. He got up from the bed and climbed out of bed to pick up the paper plane.


    Cheng Hao was worried about whether the child would have other problems, but now he was much more relieved, he also understood the child more.


    His mother died, and he only had a not so close brother accompanying him ¡­¡­ maybe he was deliberately behaving very well.


    Danny was a child, a child without toys and playmates.


    It was just an ordinary paper airplane for others, but he liked it very much, he played with it in the bedroom for a while, then he felt that the place was too small, he looked at Cheng Hao, and went outside to play in a larger room.


    Cheng Hao also followed him out.


    He knew the boy couldn¡¯t hear, but seeing him playing happily, he still smiled and praised him: ¡°Danny is great!¡±


    ¡°Good throw this time!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re great!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao¡¯s parents died early in his last life, and his family was poor before his parents died, so after arriving at the provincial boxing team, he had a psychological problem and an excessive inferiority complex.


    Later, the boxing team¡¯s coach took him to see a psychiatrist and complimented him in different ways, then he slowly became better.


    He also found that psychological suggestion was very important, for example, he kept suggesting to himself that he would become the best boxer in the world, and later he really won the world championship.


    During those years, he read some books on psychology, although he didn¡¯t go to school for it, at least he knew one thing, that was, children needed encouragement, they needed love and affirmation.


    Danny couldn¡¯t hear, but he could see.


    If he stood by, paid attention to Danny and clapped for him, Danny would certainly be very happy.


    Cheng Hao thought right.


    At first Danny played but moved slowly and didn¡¯t laugh, but after he sat next to him and watched, and smiled and encouraged and applauded, Danny began to move faster.


    When he threw the paper airplane, it wasn¡¯t like at the beginning when he just stood and threw it blankly, he had now began to jump up and throw.


    Seeing Danny doing this, Cheng Hao clapped even more and gave Danny a thumbs up: ¡°You¡¯re great, Danny!¡±


    After Danny threw the paper airplane, he turned to look at Cheng Hao, when he saw Cheng Ho like this, the corners of his mouth curved up into a smile.


    He was mixed race, he was already beautiful, probably because he always stayed in the house and didn¡¯t go out. His skin was also particularly white, almost flawless. Now with this smile, he looked cute, like a little angel.


    Cheng Hao stood up and gave him a hug and a thumbs up.


    Danny was even happier and ran to pick up the paper airplane with a smile.


    Cheng Hao stood by and kept encouraging him.


    The boy was panting after running for a while, obviously he had never moved so much, letting him run around the house was good!


    ¡°Danny, you¡¯re such a little angel!¡± Cheng Hao said, just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the roll-up door shaking, and at the same time saw Lin Yuxun get out from under the roll-up door.


    After he entered the house, the house was stuffy so he didn¡¯t close the door, anyway, the door could now only be pulled up less than a meter, the people outside couldn¡¯t see the inside.


    Because of this, Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t need a key, he could just get in.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s clothes were a bit dirty, and he looked very tired. At this moment, he looked at Cheng Hao with a blank stare, looking dull.


    Cheng Hao greeted him with a big smile, ¡°Lin Yuxun, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yuxun said, his eyes were red.


    Every time he came home before, the house was quiet and nothing was heard, but today, before he reached the door, he heard Cheng Hao¡¯s voice, and when he came in, he was surprised to see Danny smiling so happily.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s heart was beating faster, while his eyes were getting red.


    In the past, when his mother was still alive, there were also sounds in the house, but it was often the sound of his mother and her co-habitants¡¯ bickering, his mother scolding Danny, or his mother¡¯s crying when she was drunk.


    There had never been such happy sounds in his house.


    Lin Yuxun felt his exhaustion being swept away and he was refreshed.


    Cheng Hao noticed that Lin Yuxun¡¯s eyes were red and immediately walked over, ¡°Did someone bully you? Are you okay?¡±


    Danny, who was playing while paying attention to Cheng Hao, also saw Lin Yuxun. He stopped playing with the paper airplane and ran to Lin Yuxun¡¯s side and pulled the hem of Lin Yuxun¡¯s shirt, looking at Lin Yuxun worriedly.


    Lin Yuxun said, ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­¡­ I¡¯m just a little happy to see Danny laughing so happily.¡±


    ¡°The kid is very smart.¡± Cheng Hao laughed.


    Lin Yuxun hummed in response.


    Cheng Hao added: ¡°Sit down and rest for a while, I¡¯ll go get you a glass of water.¡±


    He stood up and went to pour water.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Lin Yuxun hurriedly grabbed the water and drank it, then he asked Cheng Hao, ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    ¡°I drank some already.¡± Cheng Hao replied.


    There was silence for a while, and Danny stopped playing with the paper airplane and looked at Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun worriedly.


    Cheng Hao picked up the paper plane and gave it to him, ¡°Danny, keep playing.¡±


    Danny couldn¡¯t hear him, but he understood his gesture, he took the paper plane, smiled at Cheng Hao and threw the paper plane once again.


    Cheng Hao continued to praise him.


    Once again, the atmosphere in the room became different.


    Lin Yuxun looked at Danny with some envy, he was happy and jealous at the same time ¨C no one had played with him before.


    Cheng Hao noticed Lin Yuxun¡¯s expression. Lin Yuxun was about the same age as the kids he used to teach who had just joined the boxing team ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao took another newspaper and folded a paper plane and handed it to Lin Yuxun: ¡°Do you want to play?¡±


    Lin Yuxun squeezed the paper airplane and looked at Cheng Hao blankly.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite fun.¡± Cheng Hao said cheekily, well, he actually didn¡¯t find paper planes fun at all.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yuxun responded.


    Playing with paper airplanes seemed childish, but when he was a child, he didn¡¯t play with paper airplanes either ¡­¡­


    His father was busy working every day to make money, and spoke less than ten sentences a month, naturally he wouldn¡¯t take him to play, as for his schoolmates ¡­¡­ After his mother left, he had to go home to prepare food and wash clothes. There wasn¡¯t much time to play, other children also weren¡¯t willing play with him either.


    Lin Yuxun numbly threw the paper airplane, after throwing it out, he jumped a little, only to realize what he had done, and hurriedly ran over to pick it back up.


    Then he squeezed the paper airplane and didn¡¯t let go.


    He wasn¡¯t young, so Cheng Hao didn¡¯t force him to play ¡­¡­ from time to time, he praised Danny and folded a boat with newspaper.


    After folding it, he gave it to Lin Yuxun.


    Lin Yuxun opened his hand, put the boat close to his heart and solemnly held it.


    Cheng Hao smiled and started folding something else. When he was in kindergarten in his last life, he had origami lessons, and he always folded fast and well, so the teacher taught him to fold several additional things.


    His family wasn¡¯t rich at that time, so he had nothing to play with, but there was still a lot of paper. He repeatedly folded them and played with them. With time, he had the best paper folding skills in the class.


    He hadn¡¯t folded anything for many years, but the memory of his childhood was particularly clear ¡­¡­


    He had folded four different types of paper boats, a thousand paper cranes, flowers, turtles and anything else he could think of, he even folded a gold dollar treasure.


    When his mother died, he was at a wake with relatives, his heart was empty, so he followed them and learned how to fold yuanbao, and ended up learning three different ways of folding yuanbao ¡­¡­


    That newspaper was torn apart piece by piece by Cheng Hao, he folded a lot of things, and finally folded a heart for Danny ¨C after he folded more and more things, Danny stopped playing with paper airplanes and ran to the side to watch him fold paper.


    Receiving the heart, Danny smiled again.


    Lin Yuxun held a paper airplane in one hand and a paper boat in the other, he glanced at Danny,and turned to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao and them, they were completely different, he didn¡¯t know when he would leave ¡­¡­


    Lin Yuxun felt as if his heart and lungs were tightly grabbed, it was painful and he couldn¡¯t breathe properly.


    And at this time, Cheng Hao felt that the time was almost right: ¡°Lin Yuxun, I have a somewhat presumptuous request ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yuxun corrected his sitting posture, a little nervous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a place to stay for now, can I stay here?¡± Cheng Hao asked. He was penniless and didn¡¯t know anyone, so it would be good if he could stay here.


    Lin Yuxun almost jumped up, he nodded without thinking: ¡°Of course!¡±

 CH 10

    Posted on March 17, 2022by UntamedS


    Hearing Lin Yuxun promise to let him stay relieved Cheng Hao.


    With a place to live, he could go to school and temporarily settle down.


    When he got used to his new body and went to the bar to fight, he would have money in his hands and the future would be better.


    Cheng Hao was full of hope for the future, and then his stomach rumbled.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Danny didn¡¯t hear it, but Lin Yuxun did, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll buy some bread.¡± He hurried home today and forgot to buy some food!


    Cheng Hao quickly replied, ¡°No, there¡¯re sandwiches and milk.¡±


    Lin Yuxun remembered the sandwiches Cheng Hao brought back, but he hesitated: ¡°Are those sandwiches¡­ enough for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Cheng Hao had concluded that he had been injured too seriously yesterday. That was why he ate a lot. Now he was much better and could control himself to eat less.


    ¡°And tomorrow morning¡­¡± Lin Yuxun was still worried.


    Cheng Hao quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll save some for Danny. We can eat at school.¡±


    This was also possible. Lin Yuxun no longer insisted on buying food.


    They had four and a half sausage sandwiches left.


    This kind of sandwich was very big. The average adult was full after eating one, so Danny could only eat half of it at noon.


    Lin Yuxun gave Cheng Hao three of the remaining sandwiches: ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Two is enough for me.¡± Lin Yuxun was thin and small, he was at an age of growth. Judging from this morning, he must be able to eat a sandwich now. This evening and tomorrow morning, Danny also needed at least one sandwich, so he could eat two and a half at most.


    Thinking it over, he decided to just have two.


    What else could Lin Yuxun say, before he could speak, Cheng Hao continued; ¡°If I eat too much, it will disturb my stomach.¡±


    Lin Yuxun finally stopped worrying.


    The taste of the sandwich was OK. At least the bread outside was soft, but the sausage in the middle was very thin and very few.


    Cheng Hao ate two sandwiches and drank two boxes of milk. His stomach finally felt comfortable. At this time, Lin Yuxun and Danny hadn¡¯t finished yet.


    Before Chester ate the sandwiches, he dealt with the sausages first. On the contrary, Lin Yuxun ate the bread outside, but left the sausage in the middle and finally gave it to Danny.


    He was about to pick Danny up when Cheng Hao picked him up, put him on his little slippers and stuffed a paper plane into his hand.


    Danny had eaten half a sandwich and was full.


    Now he had time to play. He forgot the sausage Lin Yuxun wanted to give him and went to play with the paper plane, leaving Lin Yuxun a little overwhelmed with the sausage in his hand.


    Not waiting for him to speak, Cheng Hao spoke first, ¡°You¡¯re so thin. You should eat more meat. You¡¯d better eat your sausage.¡± It was right to leave food for children, but he couldn¡¯t withhold his food for the child to eat well, it would spoil him.


    What was more, Lin Yuxun was still young!


    Lin Yuxun replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like meat¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy eating bacon at noon?¡± Cheng Hao said, there was a little bacon in the lunch pack today. Lin Yuxun also saved it for last, but he was obviously very happy with it.


    Lin Yuxun glanced at Cheng Hao, then he lowered his head and ate a mouthful of sausage.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a job. When I have money, I¡¯ll buy you delicious food.¡± Both Lin Yuxun and Danny needed to eat more vegetables and fruits. Only in this way could they have balanced nutrition and meat. It was best for them to eat fresh meat instead of sausage and bacon.


    Unfortunately, he was too poor now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to eat good food.¡± Lin Yuxun replied with that but he looked at Cheng Hao with unconcealed joy.


    Cheng Hao smiled at him, went to watch Danny play again, and tried to repair the roller shutter door ¨C it was dinner time, and everyone hadn¡¯t slept yet so the noise wouldn¡¯t disturb others.


    But the rolling shutter door wasn¡¯t easy to repair.


    While Cheng Hao praised Danny and repaired the door, Lin Yuxun was tidying up the room.


    His room was very messy. He used to be very tired when he came home and he normally didn¡¯t have the strength to tidy up, but today he had the strength.


    Cheng Hao asked, ¡°Lin Yuxun, don¡¯t you have to do your homework? By the way, why didn¡¯t you take your books when you went to school today?¡± Today, Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t have any books at school or after school.


    Lin Yuxun was stunned, ¡°The teacher didn¡¯t assign homework or books.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± The public school education in the United States was really too casual.


    In the past, Lin Yuxun had been a little worried about studying in such a school, but he had gotten used to eat.


    If he could, he¡¯d find another school for Lin Yuxun.


    Seeing that Cheng Hao didn¡¯t intend to ask more questions, Lin Yuxun was relieved.


    However, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t ask much about his school, instead he made a suggestion, ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re free in the evening, learn Chinese with me.¡±


    Although Chinese language wasn¡¯t very useful at this stage, it would certainly be very useful in the future. His country would develop rapidly in the future!


    Moreover, Lin Yuxun was still young. It was good for him to learn more!


    More importantly, although Lin Yuxun hadn¡¯t received Chinese education, he could speak Chinese so it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to learn.


    ¡°Can you speak Chinese?¡± Lin Yuxun asked.


    ¡°I can.¡± Cheng Hao replied. He could speak the most authentic Chinese and write simplified characters! He also learned traditional Chinese characters through Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memories!


    Well, he saw the latter through memory, which needed to be consolidated before he could fully grasp it.


    ¡°How did you¡­ come here?¡± Lin Yuxun asked, why did a boy who knew Chinese, spoke English well and looked very cultured come here?


    ¡°Something happened at home. I¡¯m homeless now.¡±


    Feeling that this was a sad topic, Lin Yuxun was a little uneasy: ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t be sad, you can live with me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Cheng Hao smiled.


    Lin Yuxun lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Cheng Hao said he would teach Lin Yuxun Chinese, so he started right away.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s dialect was from the north. His pronunciation was similar to that of Mandarin, but not exactly the same. Cheng Hao spoke to him in Mandarin and corrected his pronunciation. He also wrote down the simplified and traditional characters of ¡°Lin Yuxun¡± with correct strokes ¨C after he said he wanted to teach Lin Yuxun how to read, Lin Yuxun found a notebook for him.


    The notebook was colorful on one side and white on the other. Although there was some dried glue around it, it didn¡¯t affect him writing in the middle with a ballpoint pen.


    ¡°The characters¡¯ Lin ¡®and¡¯ Yu ¡® is written the same in the simplified and traditional way, but¡¯ Xun ¡®is different¡­ But you can focus on simplified characters, everyone should be able to use simplified characters in the future.¡±


    Lin Yuxun had never heard of simplified characters before, but since Cheng Hao said so, he decided to focus on simplified characters in the future.


    He just watched Cheng Hao write it once and repeated it.


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡±


    When Lin Yuxun used to live with his father, his father never praised him. Later, when he lived with his mother, his mother only scolded him.


    Now suddenly being praised for his intelligence, he felt happy. The jealousy he felt when Cheng Hao praised Danny disappeared, and the corners of his mouth curved, revealing a little smile.


    It was the first time Cheng Hao saw Lin Yuxun¡¯s smile, ¡°You look good when you smile.¡±


    Lin Yuxun subconsciously retracted his smile. After thinking about it, he showed a bigger smile. It was a big smile, but because it was deliberately made, it seemed a little stiff.


    But Cheng Hao still smiled and praised him: ¡°Your teeth is nicely set.¡±


    Lin Yuxun began to think about whether to buy toothpaste and toothbrush. He had saved money to buy it before, but he didn¡¯t care much after his mother died.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know what Lin Yuxun was thinking. After praising him, he wrote his name for Lin Yuxun.


    Lin Yuxun repeated it again.


    Lin Yuxun had seen him write it once and wrote it word by word!


    Cheng Hao thought Lin Yuxun was really smart and became more firm in his decision to teach Lin Yuxun.


    When he was in primary school, he began to learn pinyin, but now he could type with Pinyin. If he really wanted to read it, he may not be able to read Pinyin accurately. He had almost forgotten the initials and vowels¡­ Cheng Hao thought about it and finally decided not to teach Pinyin first instead he¡¯d directly teach him character recognition.


    He didn¡¯t have any teaching materials at hand now. It was only 1980. China and the United States had just established diplomatic relations. He couldn¡¯t buy books in simplified Chinese here, so he just wrote some to teach.


    Cheng Hao asked, ¡°do you know ¡°Thinking on the quiet night ¡°? The one with the bright moon.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao curiously.


    Cheng Hao recited the poem and then began to write it on the poster.


    As a result, while Cheng Hao was writing, Lin Yuxun recited the poem:


    There is moonlight shining before my bed,


    I suspect that there is frost on the ground,


    Raising my head, I gaze at the moonlight,


    Lowering my head, I think of my home village.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­ Have you heard it before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao uneasily. His father could speak Chinese but couldn¡¯t write.


    He could write his own name, because his father found a Chinese who could read and write, and the man wrote it down and his father kept it, so he knew it.


    Did Cheng Hao think he knew nothing and was stupid?


    ¡°Then you¡¯e a genius!¡± Cheng Hao said excitedly, although this poem was very short, Lin Yuxun could recite it after listening to it once. His mind was very powerful!


    ¡°I¡¯m not very good¡­¡±


    ¡°Try writing it.¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    Lin Yuxun wrote slowly as Cheng Hao wrote. He hadn¡¯t learned before. The characters weren¡¯t very good-looking, but he wrote them very clearly. There were some small problems in some of the strokes. As soon as Cheng Hao mentioned it, he corrected them.


    Cheng Hao waited for him to write it. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Can you write it by dictation?¡±


    Lin Yuxun was uneasy: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Try it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re wrong.¡± Cheng Hao thought Lin Yuxun was very clever. He might not be able to write the whole poem by dictation, but he would probably get words like, ¡®Moonlight¡¯.


    Cheng Hao looked at Lin Yuxun expectantly, and then saw that the thin young man wrote down the whole poem word by word.


    The only drawback was that¡­ The words were a little ugly.


    Lin Yuxun, he was a genius!

 CH 11

    Posted on April 6, 2022by UntamedS


    Lin Yuxun wasn¡¯t too young, he was educated and not completely unfamiliar with the Chinese language. Under such circumstances, Cheng Jinhao wouldn¡¯t have been surprised if he knew some simple words.


    But he only wrote it down once and he could repeat the whole poem in a few minutes. He was definitely a genius.


    Cheng Hao looked at Lin Yuxun as if he looking at a precious baby.


    After living in a country that attached importance to learning since childhood, he admired people who learnt well!


    Cheng Hao was very happy, but Lin Yuxun was a little worried.


    Because Cheng Hao praised him before, just now he carefully memorized those words and wanted to write them down so that Cheng Hao would praise him again, but now¡­ Although he wrote down all the words, he was a little confused.


    Maybe he got some words wrong. Would Cheng Hao be disappointed?


    Seeing the turmoil in his expression, Cheng Hao quickly hugged Lin Yuxun. ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡±


    Lin Yuxun relaxed and his face turned red at the same time.


    He was a little embarrassed after being constantly praised.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t think much about it. After hugging Lin Yuxun, he enthusiastically taught Lin Yuxun a poem, a poem he learned in primary school and still remembered clearly: ¡°Looking at the colored mountains from a distance, listening to the silent water near. The flowers are still in the spring, and the birds are silent when people come.¡±


    Lin Yuxun quickly learnt it again.


    Cheng Hao was now sure that his memory was very good!


    But he couldn¡¯t just depend on his memory¡­ Cheng Hao racked his brains and thought of an arithmetic problem for Lin Yuxin to solve.


    He went to the sports school very early, and he learned very general cultural lessons. His Chinese and English were good. The former was usually used all the time, while the teacher of the latter found someone to help him further. At least he knew all the words and could speak them, but he remained clueless about all the mathematical knowledge above elementary school.


    As for what Cheng Jinhao had learned¡­ He hadn¡¯t fully understood what Cheng Jinhao learnt.


    So he could only think of the problem of chicken and rabbit in the same cage. Of course, in order to increase the difficulty, he set the number of chickens and rabbits very high.


    Lin Yuxun calculated with a pen and soon worked out the correct answer.


    Although in China, people of Lin Yuxun¡¯s age could calculate chicken and rabbit cages, Lin Yuxun calculated very quickly¡­ At least it proved that he didn¡¯t just have a good memory.


    ¡°You¡¯re really great!¡±


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s face reddened, he felt a little dizzy.


    He had always been despised. He didn¡¯t expect someone to praise him so much!


    ¡°When you¡¯re in school, do you always take first place?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    Lin Yuxun hesitated a little and nodded.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re smart so your grades must be the best. If you continue like that, Harvard, Yale, Columbia would be your choice!¡± Cheng Hao continued chatting.


    Lin Yuxun was stunned. He never dared to even think of going to a community university and finding a better job in the future yet Cheng Hao thought he could go to such a good university.


    How was that possible!


    How could he go to those universities?


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late, if you start working hard.¡±


    Cheng Hao got a little worried ¨C to receive a good education, they needed money, but they didn¡¯t have money now!


    But in the United States, it was OK to go to college later. Maybe soon, he could earn Lin Yuxun¡¯s tuition by boxing!


    Cheng Hao actually had little to do with Lin Yuxun, but the first person he saw after transmigrating was Lin Yuxun. He was saved by Lin Yuxun. He felt different about Lin Yuxun.


    More importantly, Lin Yuxun was a good boy who needed help.


    In his last life, he earned a high income by boxing. After that, he subsidized several poor students. Naturally, he could also subsidize Lin Yuxun in the future.


    Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao and smiled again, but said nothing.


    Lin Yuxun had a clock at home, and it worked.


    He came back very late today and It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening after such a busy day.


    When Cheng Hao was in the sports school, he was always supervised by his teacher. He had gone to bed at more than nine o¡¯clock. He also felt that the children should go to bed at nine o¡¯clock too. He needed to take a shower first.


    The house was small, there was a shower in the bathroom, but there was no water heater.


    Lin Yuxun awkwardly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to take a bath here¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll be fast.¡±


    The three showered fast before returning to bed.


    The bed in the bedroom looked like it was one meter five. It was a little crowded for three people, but they could all fit in it.


    Cheng Hao went to bed early last night. He didn¡¯t know how they slept. As for today¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll sleep outside and you can sleep inside.¡±


    Lin Yuxun nodded and pulled Danny inside. He let Danny lie down in the middle.


    There were people on both sides and a warm feeling came from Cheng Hao¡­ Lin Yuxun had only slept a little last night and he was already tired, so when he laid down, he quickly fell asleep.


    Danny was a child. He ran and jumped for a long time today, so he also fell asleep fast.


    It was Cheng Hao who fell asleep last after a while.


    Cheng Hao was much better. He didn¡¯t sleep like he did the day before, to the point that he didn¡¯t even know when Lin Yuxun got up¡­ Now when Lin Yuxun woke up in the morning, he also woke up.


    They all had a good rest. Now that they woke up, they didn¡¯t have to worry about waking Danny. Cheng Hao asked Lin Yuxun about the time for breakfast and lunch at school.


    Lin Yuxun quietly whispered in response, ¡°We can eat together in the morning. Come at noon when it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Cheng Hao answered and thought of another thing: ¡°What about dinner?¡±


    ¡°I still have some money. I can buy some bread for dinner.¡±


    Cheng Hao asked again, ¡°Can¡¯t you go to the relief center to get it?¡± It cost money to buy bread, the relief center was a free way to get food.


    ¡°After my mother died, they sent Danny and I to different foster families. They¡­ I went to see Danny later and found that they beat Danny, so I brought Danny back. We¡¯re both minors so we can¡¯t get food.¡± At that time, his foster family was very bad to him, and the situation on Danny¡¯s side was the same, so they escaped.


    Going to the relief center to get food was based on having a family.


    Fortunately, the school was very friendly to minors. He could eat free meals there.


    ¡°Do you have enough money?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have money.¡± Lin Yuxun replied.


    Cheng Hao was relieved when he found out that the food here wasn¡¯t expensive. As long as they don¡¯t choose good food, they wouldn¡¯t spend much money.


    That morning, Cheng Hao followed Lin Yuxun to school for breakfast, and  after breakfast, he went home.


    When he came home, Danny was awake and eating a sandwich. Seeing him come in, Danny immediately got out of bed and ran towards him.


    Danny had always faced him with a blank expression before, but after playing with him once, his attitude changed completely¡­ Cheng Hao squatted down, ¡°Let¡¯s play together.¡±


    Danny could continue to play paper planes or something. As for him¡­ He had to do simple exercise.


    The wound on his abdomen hadn¡¯t healed yet, so Cheng Hao didn¡¯t dare to exercise too hard. He just stretched his arms and kicked his legs. At least he would get familiar with this body.


    Cheng Jinhao¡¯s physical condition was very good, but his strength was a little small. It was nothing, he could practice slowly in the future.


    Cheng Hao slowly got used to his body. When Danny came to him after playing for a while, he picked up Danny and held him high above his head.


    Danny was nine years old and a little thin. He couldn¡¯t hold him up for too long, but it was still very easy to hold him occasionally.


    And after he did, he obviously saw that Danny felt closer to him.


    After playing and working out, it was almost noon. Cheng Hao planned to go out to find Lin Yuxun.


    As he opened the rolling shutter door and was about to go out. he looked back and saw Danny staring at him.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Hao held out his hand to him: ¡°Danny, do you want to go with me?¡±


    Danny didn¡¯t understand what he was saying, but he could understand his gesture. He immediately ran towards Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao touched his head, closed the door and led him forward. He was worried.


    No matter Lin Yuxun or Danny, they were too unguarded.


    He had only known these two people for a few days, and they trusted him so much!


    He had to keep an eye on Danny in the future to prevent the child from being abducted. He also needed to mention it to Lin Yuxun.


    As Cheng Hao got lost in his thoughts, he felt Danny coming to his side and leaning closely against him.


    He carefully observed the surrounding environment, looking a little afraid.


    Cheng Hao squatted down and hugged him.


    Then he held his hand and walked forward with him.


    At noon, there weren¡¯t many people on the street. When they walked like this, no one came to trouble them.


    As he walked, Danny was obviously a little tired, but he didn¡¯t let Cheng Hao hold him, but insisted on walking alone silently.


    He was a very sensible child. As he got to know him, Cheng Hao liked him even more.


    When they got to the school, they saw Lin Yuxun standing at the school gate.


    Seeing Lin Yuxun, Danny left Cheng Hao¡¯s side, rushed over and hugged Lin Yuxun¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Danny¡­¡± Lin Yuxun hugged Danny, surprised and happy, his eyes were red.

 CH 12

    Posted on April 8, 2022by UntamedS


    When he saw Cheng Hao and Danny coming together to look for him, Lin Yuxun was indescribably happy and excited.


    After his mother died and he was sent to a foster home, Danny became very introverted and always stayed at home.


    He wanted to let him go out at first, but then saw him being bullied and didn¡¯t dare to let him go out again.


    How long had it been since Danny ¡­¡­ had gone out?


    Now Cheng Hao brought Danny to him, it felt like fireworks were released in his chest.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know what to say, and even hugging Danny, he was stiff and unnatural because he had only done it several times before.


    No one had ever hugged him before, so he didn¡¯t know how to hug someone ¡­¡­


    Lin Yuxun quickly let go of Danny and took both Cheng Hao and Danny to lunch.


    Yesterday morning when Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun came to school together for breakfast, they met several people who spoke out against Lin Yuxun, but today no one did.


    No one paid attention to Lin Yuxun today, but there were people pointing at Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao gave them a cold look and they didn¡¯t dare to stare at him anymore.


    Cheng Hao could guess the reason for their behaviour.


    The students in the school weren¡¯t too old, he beat Chester and two others yesterday, and also told Chester about him being a boxer ¡­¡­ These people were most likely afraid after getting the news, so they were acting like this.


    This was quite good, Lin Yuxun could study and learn in peace.


    When Cheng Hao first came to eat, the person sharing the meal questioned him because he was unfamiliar, but when Danny came over, he didn¡¯t ask anything, he just  gave Danny a little more apples.


    Today¡¯s lunch was a burger, boiled broccoli and an apple, of which the burger was a sausage burger, said sausage was a thin piece of ham sausage, but at least it was a little meat.


    Danny couldn¡¯t eat such a meal at all, Cheng Hao had to eat it, he also went to ask for an additional meal.


    The person who served the meal was already used to Cheng Hao¡¯s big appetite, and there was no shortage of food on his side, so he was happy to give Cheng Hao a little more.


    Cheng Hao was very satisfied with his meal.


    He was in better shape today,  after eating two or three times as much food as others, and he was full, which was good.


    After eating, Cheng Hao said goodbye to Lin Yuxun and took Danny back to the place where they lived.


    Like yesterday, he opened the roll-up door halfway, and then played with Danny while doing some simple stretching exercises by himself.


    After playing for a while, Danny was still excited, but Cheng Hao felt that playing with paper planes and boats was a bit boring, so after thinking about it, he simply took out the poster that he used yesterday, and wrote Danny¡¯s name in English on it for Danny to see.


    He pointed to the word and then pointed to Danny and tried to teach Danny to recognize words.


    It was more difficult for deaf people to learn to recognize words than ordinary people, but it wasn¡¯t impossible to learn ¡­¡­ as long as someone patiently taught him.


    If Danny was a child with a lot of toys and Cheng Hao tried to teach him boring words, he might not be interested in learning, but Danny wasn¡¯t like other children.


    His mother never bothered to take care of him, and then Lin Yuxun came and would take care of him, but Lin Yuxun had other things to do, and the time spent with him was very little.


    So, as long as he had someone to keep him company, Danny was happy to do whatever he could.


    After Cheng Hao wrote down the words, he traced them and soon he could write ¡°Danny¡±.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao taught him seven or eight words such as ¡°hand¡±, ¡°foot¡± and ¡°nose¡±.


    Danny was very smart, but obviously not as good as Lin Yuxun. He had to write many times to learn a word, and after a while, when Cheng Hao asked him to write it again, he had already forgotten.


    But Cheng Hao didn¡¯t care.


    This was a normal kid!


    Speaking of it, Danny was already very smart. He used to have a younger brother, who was still young when he came to the boxing team. He learned Chinese, mathematics and English every day. At that time, he volunteered to tutor his younger brother. As a result, a word made him teach his younger brother to read it hundreds of times, but he still mispronounced it. He almost doubted life because of him!


    In contrast, Danny was already much smarter.


    As Cheng Hao taught, time flew by quickly.


    American public schools ended early, at 2:00 or 3:00 pm, but Lin Yuxun came back late yesterday and was also late today.


    Danny had already learned ten words, it was only the first day, there was no need to learn too much, so Cheng Hao planned to stop teaching first, but after thinking about it, he suddenly thought of something else.


    He called Danny over and asked him to write ¡°I love you¡±.


    Although he hadn¡¯t been around Danny and Lin Yuxun for a long time, Cheng Hao quickly realised that these two children lacked love.


    If not, Danny wouldn¡¯t be so close to him after such a short period of time.


    And Lin Yuxun ¡­¡­ this child wasn¡¯t yet an adult, yet he had to take Danny, he didn¡¯t know how hard he¡­¡­ letting Danny tell him ¡°I love you¡±, would make him a little happy.


    However, the meaning of ¡°I love you¡± was rather abstract and it was hard to feel it without actions ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao thought about it, pointed to the word, hugged Danny, pointed to the word again, and then kissed Danny¡¯s forehead.


    He cycled back and forth several times.


    He didn¡¯t know if Danny got it, but one thing was for sure, Danny was happy.


    Danny¡¯s face turned red, he hugged him back and rubbed against him.


    Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t young when he transmigrated, he had planned to get married and have children soon, now being so close to a child made that thought pop up again.


    It was good to have a child!


    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t the same as he was in his previous life, he now had no money, no house and he was still a minor, marriage and children were too far away for him.


    The three words ¡°I love you¡± were good to learn.


    Danny hadn¡¯t learned anything before, but at least he was nine years old and wouldn¡¯t be too slow to learn things.


    He wrote it a few times, and then he knew how to write.


    Cheng Hao picked him up and held him above his head as encouragement, thought about it and went outside the roll-up door, then came in from outside.


    Danny looked at him in confusion, he took Danny¡¯s hand and wrote ¡°I love you¡±.


    Then he went outside again and came back in ¡­¡­ Danny now understood what he meant and wrote the three words.


    ¡°Danny is great.¡± Cheng Hao gave him a hug, then took Lin Yuxun¡¯s clothes, went outside again, got in and pretended to look like Lin Yuxun with his head down ¡­¡­


    Danny wrote the words ¡°I love you¡± without even thinking about it ¨C he understood what Cheng Hao meant and knew that he wanted him to write it to Lin Yuxun when he returned.


    After doing the exercise, Cheng Hao rummaged around the house and found another poster, and cut the torn edge of that poster, and finally gave the blank piece of paper to Danny.


    Danny put away that paper, and then began to stare at the roll-up door, seeing that the door hadn¡¯t moved, he also took a wooden stick on the ground to write words, he looked especially well-behaved.


    Cheng Hao smiled at this, then he wrote a paragraph on another piece of paper: ¡°My name is Cheng Hao, this year I¡¯ll be sixteen years old, I¡¯m from China. I like boxing ¡­¡­¡± He wrote a self-introduction, wrote some things about himself in the front, and introduced his country in the back: ¡°My country is not developing very well now, but she will definitely get better and better¡­ ¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao wrote eight hundred words, and after he finished it, he was satisfied, and by the way, he corrected two typos.


    He planned to let Lin Yuxun learn this later.


    Of course, this article was a bit long, so he wouldn¡¯t ask Lin Yuxun to learn it immediately, he could take his time.


    When Cheng Hao finished, he was already very hungry, and when he looked at the time, it was 5:00 pm.


    Lin Yuxun still hadn¡¯t come back.


    Would he be okay?


    Cheng Hao was a little worried, he wanted to go to school to see, but then he remembered Lin Yuxun said he¡¯d go to buy food, he was probably not in school ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao waited for a while, and at 5:30, Lin Yuxun finally came back. He looked dusty and carried a plastic bag in his hand.


    When he saw Lin Yuxun come back, Cheng Hao¡¯s heart finally relaxed, and Danny jumped up with joy.


    ¡°Have you guys been waiting for a long time? Sorry ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuxun said somewhat apologetically, the exhaustion in his eyes could barely be concealed.


    ¡°We¡¯re not tired of waiting at home!¡± Cheng Hao said, while Danny had already run to the table at this time, and then picked up a pen to write.


    ¡°Danny?¡± Lin Yuxun looked at Danny in confusion, and then saw Danny writing on the paper, and after he finished writing, Danny held up the paper to show him.


    On the paper was written ¡°I love you¡±.


    After looking at these three words for a while, Lin Yuxun hugged Danny and suddenly burst into tears: ¡°Danny, Danny ¡­¡­¡±


    Danny was a little overwhelmed at first, but after a while, he hugged Lin Yuxun back.


    The two brothers hugged and cried.


    This scene looked especially touching.


    Cheng Hao looked at them for a while and finally took a deep breath, ¡°Lin Yuxun, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Hearing Cheng Hao¡¯s words, Lin Yuxun let go of Danny and dried his own tears and stood up.


    His eyes were red and tiny teardrops were still hanging on his eyelashes, he looked quite cute.


    Cheng Hao diverted his attention: ¡°You bought food back? What did you buy?¡±


    ¡°I bought bread, and sausages!¡±


    He looked very tired when he first came in, but now he looked like he was in great spirits.


    Compared to his previous appearance, Cheng Hao still liked his current appearance better.


    Cheng Hao replied, ¡°Awesome, I can¡¯t wait to eat it.¡±


    Lin Yuxun was a little embarrassed when he heard Cheng Hao say that, ¡°The sausages I bought might not be very tasty ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Tony! Come out!¡± The sound of the roll-up door being rapped accompanied by the landlord¡¯s voice interrupted Lin Yuxun¡¯s words, ¡°I saw you come back, get out here!¡±


    Lin Yuxun froze for a moment, and after putting the plastic bag in his hand on the table, he went out: ¡°Mr. Dampier ¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao wanted to follow him out, but since he lied to Mr. Dampier that he didn¡¯t live here, he couldn¡¯t go out.


    ¡°Tony, that tall yellow guy is living with you now, right?¡± Mr. Dampier asked.


    Cheng Hao thought Lin Yuxun would deny it, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuxun to say, ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing Lin Yuxun¡¯s voice ¡­¡­ he seemed to be a little happy?


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The landlord Mr. Dampier snorted coldly, ¡°I knew it, he must live here, he even tried to lie to me ¡­¡­ Tony, since one more person lives here, you have to pay me more rent, two dollars more per week, starting from this week!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dampier, even if you want to add more rent, it should be counted from next week, I just stayed in.¡± Cheng Hao said, he had only stayed here for two nights!


    ¡°But you still broke my door and didn¡¯t fix it! You guys need to fix the door for me as soon as possible!¡± Mr. Dampier complained, and used some abusive words when he said it.


    Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t accept the fact that people here cursed at every turn, and his brow furrowed, but Lin Yuxun obediently took out two dollars and gave it to Mr. Dampier.


    Mr. Dampier took the money and finally stopped cursing, he didn¡¯t forget to remind him, ¡°You have to pay next week¡¯s rent at the weekend, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡±


    Dealing with Mr. Dampier was originally a difficult thing for him, but he was in a particularly good mood today, so he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all.

 CH 13

    Posted on April 22, 2022by UntamedS


    Mr. Dampier took the two dollars and left, and Lin Yuxun turned to look at Cheng Hao: ¡°Let¡¯s go back to eat.¡±


    Cheng Hao went back to the house with him.


    He was unhappy that Mr. Dampier had come to ask for rent, but he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    The house was his, he and Lin Yuxun agreed to increase the money for more people, Lin Yuxun also agreed, him wanting to increase the money couldn¡¯t be said to be wrong.


    He could only blame himself for being too poor.


    When he entered the house, Lin Yuxun opened the plastic bag he brought back.


    He took out three large long loaves of bread, the same type he had given Cheng Hao the day he brought him back, and a rectangular ham sausage as thick as Cheng Hao¡¯s arm.


    In addition, he took out a jar of jam, a toothbrush and toothpaste, and a towel and soap.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Lin Yuxun gave the towel and toothbrush and so on, he noticed Cheng Hao liked being clean.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Hao took it.


    ¡°Do you need anything else? I don¡¯t know what else you¡¯re missing, so I just bought you these ¡­¡­  or I can give you the money, and you can go buy what you want yourself?¡± Lin Yuxun asked. When he saved Cheng Hao back then, he helped Cheng Hao change clothes, so he knew he only had his passport.


    ¡°No need.¡± Of course he was short of things, such as clothes, but he was too embarrassed to take Lin Yuxun¡¯s money.


    Lin Yuxun was a little lost, but he quickly went to get a knife again and came over to cut the bread and sausages.


    He cut two slices of bread, spread with thick jam sandwiched with a thick slice of sausage, then handed it to Danny, made another and handed it to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao saw this and quickly spoke, ¡°You can eat it, you don¡¯t need trouble yourself.¡± He could just take the bread and nibble on it.


    Seeing that Cheng Hao didn¡¯t take it, Lin Yuxun could only eat it: ¡°Eat more, Danny and I don¡¯t eat much, you can finish the rest.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I can¡¯t eat this much.¡± Cheng Hao laughed, he cut the rest of the sausages into three portions, took one of them, and then ate the sausages while nibbling on the bread.


    He also tried the jar of jam, he followed Lin Yuxun¡¯s example and spread a little on his own bread, he only took one bite and he couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    This jam was too sweet! It was like knocking over a jar of sugar ¡­¡­ No, this was already a jar of sugar, right?


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t mind sweets, but he really couldn¡¯t eat something that sweet.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t move the jam again, he continued to eat the bread and sausage.


    He ate one and a half of the bread, but he only ate a third of the sausage.


    He had a big appetite, but he didn¡¯t want to finish their food ¨C even if this sausage was actually very cheap, but for Lin Yuxun and Danny, it was a lot.


    ¡°Eat some more.¡± Lin Yuxun took the rest of the sausage and gave it to Cheng Hao.


    ¡°I¡¯m already full, you can eat more.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full after eating so little?¡± Lin Yuxun asked.


    Cheng Hao replied, ¡°My injury is much better, so I¡¯m not as hungry as I was.¡±


    Cheng Hao stopped eating, and as a result, there were two big pieces of sausage left, and after Lin Yuxun gave Danny a piece, he had no intention to eat the other one.


    ¡°This sausage is unwrapped, if you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯ll go bad, eat it.¡±


    Lin Yuxun hesitated, then he took the sausage and ate it in small bites. He ate very seriously, as if he was eating some kind of mountainous food.


    Cheng Hao continued, ¡°Yes, you should eat more, you¡¯re in the growth period, you should eat more meat, vegetables and fruits, so that you can have balanced nutrition.¡±


    When Lin Yuxun heard Cheng Hao¡¯s words, he thought about it.


    The sausage Lin Yuxun bought back wasn¡¯t bad, so even if Lin Yuxun and Danny both ate a lot of it, it wasn¡¯t so bad to digest.


    After eating, Cheng Hao continued teaching them.


    He taught Danny to recognize words and taught Lin Yuxun to read the passage he had written down in Mandarin.


    In order to learn to recognize words better, Lin Yuxun got some books from somewhere.


    During the day Cheng Hao looked around the house, but couldn¡¯t find the books ¡­¡­ Lin Yuxun was really good at hiding things.


    Of course, what Cheng Hao admired most wasn¡¯t that Lin Yuxun could hide things, but that Lin Yuxun followed him to read the article a few times, and could already recite it, but when reciting it, some words weren¡¯t pronounced correctly.


    And by the time he copied it a few times ¡­¡­ he actually knew how to write it perfectly!


    Geniuses really made people jealous.


    Cheng Hao looked at Lin Yuxun with emotion, if he had Lin Yuxun¡¯s ability, he wouldn¡¯t go for boxing, he would go to Peking University or Tsinghua!


    Such a child, really couldn¡¯t be buried!


    They went to bed early as usual.


    The next morning, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t wake Lu Yuxun to wake Danny up as before, instead he woke him up.


    Danny wasn¡¯t unhappy to be woken up, in fact, he was so happy that he had a smile on his face.


    Then Cheng Hao took Danny to school with Lin Yuxun to get free breakfast.


    The school lunch usually had little meat, but breakfast didn¡¯t, it was very simple, such as today, they got jam bread, and carrots and fries.


    Cheng Hao was hungry, so he ate well and Lin Yuxun and Danny weren¡¯t picky but the students who came to eat breakfast, some people nibbled on the jam and bread or ate a little fries, the rest was thrown aside.


    The man who was sharing the meal was annoyed as he watched then, he cursed and swore, it was a terrible thing to waste food.


    Probably thinking that those people¡¯s behavior was too abominable, when Cheng Hao went over to ask for additional portions, he gave Cheng Hao three pieces of jam and bread in one breath.


    Cheng Hao almost couldn¡¯t finish it.


    Today, Cheng Hao did the same thing he did the day before, he recuperated from his injuries, taught Danny, and waited for Lin Yuxun to return.


    Lin Yuxun still didn¡¯t return until 5:30, and when he came back, he was carrying a plastic bag as usual.


    ¡°What did you buy to eat today?¡± Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    ¡°I bought hot dogs today.¡± Lin Yuxun smiled at Cheng Hao with a look that begged for praise.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Cheng Hao laughed.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s eyes narrowed with a smile when he saw that Cheng Hao was happy, and then immediately opened the plastic bag in his hand.


    In the pocket, besides the big bread, there were also three paper bags wrapped in paper, hot dogs, as well as an apple, three lettuce, and three carrots.


    ¡°You also bought vegetables?¡± Cheng Hao was a little surprised: ¡°But there is no place to cook at home ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Cooking?¡± Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao curiously.


    Cheng Hao suddenly thought of something and pointed to the lettuce and asked, ¡°How is this going to be eaten if you don¡¯t cook it ¡­¡­?¡±


    Lin Yuxun immediately responded: ¡°Dipped in jam!¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he wasn¡¯t a fan of raw lettuce, Lin Yuxun had bought it and they did need some nutrients¡­¡­ Cheng Hao silently dipped it in jam and ate the lettuce.


    Lettuce and sweet jam wasn¡¯t his favorite, but together, he was barely able to eat it.


    It had only been four days since he transmigrated, but Cheng Hao already missed all kinds of food from home, even the nutritious meals prepared for him by his coach.


    Their chef always had a way to make the nutritious meals delicious.


    If he didn¡¯t eat nutritious meals during the break, he could eat three bowls of braised pork with white rice in one sitting!


    The more Cheng Hao thought about it, the more he craved, and finally he could only slap his forehead, telling himself not to think too much.


    Braised meat or something else were really far away, for him now, to eat a hot KFC burger, he would be very satisfied.


    But KFC was civilian food in this place, he and Lin Yuxun were at the bottom of the barrel, they were even worse off than the civilians.


    They had no income, so it was better not to think about burgers or anything else.


    Lin Yuxun learned some more words, and when he was done, they went to bed early, just like the previous two days.


    When the sun rose once again, a new day came.


    It was Friday, the day when he could go to the bar for the competition.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s wounds had already scarred and the majority of his actions were fine, but it was actually a bit of a stretch to go to a boxing match.


    In his last life, which time did he not adjust his condition to the best before going to the competition? Before the competition, things other than nutritious meals would be brought over, in case there was a problem.


    But now he was short of money ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao mulled it over, in tonight¡¯s game, if the opponent was weak, then it¡¯d be a good fight, but if the opponent was stronger, he¡¯d dodge more, after the spectacle of the boxing match was enough, he¡¯d admit defeat.


    He wanted to win, but wasn¡¯t prepared to fight someone in an unorthodox match and hurt his body.


    The body was the capital of boxing, if he messed up his body early, then his boxing career was going to be over right away!


    As for the money, it didn¡¯t matter if it was a little less.


    Cheng Hao made a decision, he¡¯d rest today, and he would occasionally lift Danny, as exercise.


    However, when it was time for Lin Yuxun to leave school in the afternoon, Cheng Hao suddenly thought of one thing.


    It was a half hour walk from Lin Yuxun¡¯s place to Old George¡¯s bar, and Old George had told him to go early ¡­¡­ he¡¯d better arrive at Old George¡¯s by six o¡¯clock.


    But Lin Yuxun always came back late ¡­¡­


    Was it because Lin Yuxun¡¯s school closed late, or did he have a lot of homework? Or maybe the place he bought food was far away?


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Cheng Hao took Danny with him and once again walked towards Lin Yuxun¡¯s school.


    He planned to wait for Lin Yuxun.


    Cheng Hao had taken Danny to school for three days in a row, this road was very familiar to Danny, plus with Cheng Hao holding him, he wasn¡¯t afraid anyone, he excitedly looked left and right, observing the surrounding situation.


    Cheng Hao wanted to introduce him to everything around, but soon remembered that he couldn¡¯t hear, he could only touch his head.


    The two soon arrived at the school.


    It was still class time, but there weren¡¯t many people in the classroom, but outside the classroom there were two groups of people fighting.


    Cheng Hao was afraid that these people would hurt Danny by mistake, he hastily picked Danny up, frowned at these people, they had finished fighting, and it seemed he knew some people in the group that won the fight, it was the three people who were looking for trouble with Lin Yuxun before.


    He actually didn¡¯t recognize them all, but at least he had gotten along with Chester and knew Chester, after recognizing Chester, he remembered the other two.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t intend to say hello to them, but Chester saw him.


    Chester, who was full of resentment towards Cheng Hao when they last spoke, now saw Cheng Hao and ran over to greet him like a normal person: ¡°Hi! Cheng! What brings you to school?¡±


    ¡°I came to look for Lin Yuxun ¡­¡­ for Tony, which class is he in?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    Chester raised his eyebrow and asked in surprise, ¡°You came to look for Tony? You¡¯re not mistaken, are you? Didn¡¯t Tony stop coming to school a long time ago?¡±


    Cheng Hao was stunned: ¡°What did you say?

 CH 14

    Posted on May 21, 2022by UntamedS


    Cheng Hao always thought that Lin Yuxun was studying in school, after all, Lin Yuxun was only fifteen this year, which was the age for junior high school.


    In addition, he previously asked Lin Yuxun to study well, Lin Yuxun also never refuted, and even, every time he went to school in the morning to dine, Lin Yuxun would go into the classroom after saying goodbye to him, and would wait for him in school at noon.


    Of course, it was weird that he always came back a little late at night ¡­¡­ But Cheng Hao had only known him for a few days and he had been busy, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to it.


    Cheng Hao was shocked, Chester spoke again: ¡°When Tony¡¯s mother was still alive, he came to school classes a few times, after his mother died, he stopped attending school.¡±


    Cheng Hao took a deep breath: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that before?¡±


    ¡°I thought you knew! By the way what¡¯s so strange about that? I haven¡¯t been in school either.¡± Chester said.


    Chester didn¡¯t go to school anymore, Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t surprised, Chester obviously didn¡¯t like studying.


    But Lin Yuxun was different, he could see that Lin Yuxun liked to study, he was a genius!


    What was more, Chester didn¡¯t go to school anymore, he just hung around, while Lin Yuxun ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao suddenly realized that Lin Yuxun was trying to find a way to earn money.


    His mother died, more than likely didn¡¯t leave any inheritance, it was only fourteen-year-old Lin Yuxun, there was no other choice but to go out to work to earn money.


    If he didn¡¯t do that, how could he afford to pay the rent and utilities? Where would he have the money to buy food and household items?


    He was only fourteen years old ¡­¡­


    ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    Chester pointed to a building not far away: ¡°That building over there, see? He¡¯s in that building cleaning.¡±


    Cheng Hao carried Danny and went that way.


    Chester saw this and wanted to follow, there was a boxing match tonight, he wanted to follow Cheng Hao to see! But he ran two steps, thought of something, and stopped.


    He and his partners went to bully Lin Yuxun, not just for fun, in fact, they would target Lin Yuxun because they knew he had money on his hands and wasn¡¯t able to resist them.


    Every Monday before, on the day Lin Yuxun received his paycheck, they would go to trouble him and basically get a little bit of money, but unfortunately this week they were chased away by Cheng Hao.


    Rubbing his nose, Chester ran back to his friends.


    ¡°That guy is so scary, why did you go and talk to him?¡± The one who was hit in the stomach and vomited a day before asked Chester.


    Another person who was kicked by Cheng Hao in the middle of the key part of both legs directly put his legs together.


    Although they liked to fight and do bad things, they fought with their peers, or simply bullied people younger than them, Cheng Hao¡¯s ruthlessness scared them.


    ¡°I want to go to the boxing match!¡± Chester said.


    These people also wanted to go to the boxing match, but they didn¡¯t dare to pester Cheng Hao: ¡°We can figure it out ourselves!¡±


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking, after he hurriedly left the school, he carried Danny and headed for the building not far away.


    After approaching the building, Cheng Hao was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t expect that there was a red light district so close to a school.


    Yes, this was a red light district. There were shops with different appearances but the same contents under the building. Some of these shops had ambiguous signs, and some didn¡¯t even have signs, but the furnishings inside were strikingly similar.


    The doors of these stores were all glass sliding doors, and when he looked in through the doors, he could see that in each store, there were some very revealingly dressed women lying on the sofa smoking or putting on makeup in the mirror.


    It was afternoon, there were no customers, so they were all relaxing, seeing Cheng Hao, a certain woman who went to take out the garbage winked at him.


    Cheng Hao really couldn¡¯t adapt to such a scene, and he didn¡¯t feel honored because of the wink. After all, most of these women were black, and the few whites were also older, and didn¡¯t meet his aesthetic.


    Besides, he had never been to a place like this before.


    However, he didn¡¯t look down on these people. When they couldn¡¯t afford to eat, many things like dignity and health became meaningless.


    He just wanted to find Lin Yuxun ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao let Danny lean on his shoulder, signaled him to close his eyes, and made sure he did as he was told, before he walked towards the chubby woman who was throwing herself at him, ¡°Lady, do you know where Tony is?¡±


    ¡°Tony?¡± The lady said, ¡°There are so many people named Tony here, who knows which one you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a Chinese-American like me, a little younger than me.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°You mean him, he¡¯s cleaning upstairs.¡± The lady smiled at Cheng Hao: ¡°Little handsome, I haven¡¯t slept with a Chinese yet! Do you want to come to my place? I won¡¯t charge you.¡±


    Cheng Hao was a little glad that Tony couldn¡¯t hear these people: ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Cheng Hao thanked the woman for her help and left. The woman sighed in disappointment and went back to her spot.


    A black woman who was trimming her nails asked, ¡°You seem to be in a good mood ¡­¡­ who is that man?¡±


    The woman who had just taken out the trash replied, ¡°A very polite and charming little guy.¡±


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know what they were saying about him, he found a door in the corner of that building, walked in, and then saw the elevator.


    At this time of the year in China, most houses had five floors without elevators, but here, even the slums had elevators ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao entered the elevator, and then found an unpleasant smell in the elevator, but now he didn¡¯t care too much ¡­¡­ he pressed the second floor.


    When he entered the second floor, Cheng Hao understood what was going on in this building.


    The stores at the bottom was the place where those women solicited customers, and when they got customers, they would bring them to the rooms upstairs.


    And Lin Yuxun¡¯s job should be to help clean up during the day.


    Generally, people did sanitation in such buildings from the top down, Cheng Hao looked up from below.


    At this point in time, there weren¡¯t many people in the building, but there were people. Cheng Hao noticed that the second and third floors were dirty, but when he got to the fourth floor, the hallway became clean.


    He walked down the narrow hallway and saw a hand-pushed garbage truck parked in front of a wide open room. He looked in from the outside and saw Lin Yuxun wearing a very wide blue overalls and rubber gloves, he held a rag and wiped the floor on his knees.


    He was only fourteen years old and he was thin, in those big clothes, he looked even thinner.


    As Cheng Hao looked at him, it became hard to swallow.


    Cheng Hao and Danny didn¡¯t make a sound, the building was big, but the sound insulation wasn¡¯t good, it wasn¡¯t quiet, so Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t notice them, he was still working.


    He wiped the floor very seriously and he was very fast, while wiping, he picked up the dirt on the floor and threw it into the trash, and he also used a small shovel to shovel off the corner of the floor that had unknown substances. He did all this with what looked like great skill.


    After wiping for a while, he took the rag to the bucket to wash the rag, and it was at this time that he subconsciously looked up and saw Cheng Hao.


    The four eyes met, Cheng Hao hadn¡¯t yet reacted, but Lin Yuxun immediately panicked and started trembling.


    The women upstairs were screaming hysterically, and there were people next door who were taking customers in the daytime, making ¡°knock knock knock¡± sounds and men complaining about the poor quality of the bed.


    In such a noisy environment, Lin Yuxun looked like a frightened rabbit and looked like he wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide, it was sad.


    As for Cheng Hao, his expression was extraordinarily ugly.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yuxun not only didn¡¯t go to school, he was doing this kind of work.


    Lin Yuxun was a minor, the wages mustn¡¯t be much, his hard-earned money not only supported Danny, he also supported him.


    Cheng Hao thought of all the things he had done before, and felt he was too scummy.


    He ate all Lin Yuxun¡¯s food, lived in Lin Yuxun¡¯s house which made Lin Yuxun pay more rent, when Lin Yuxun bought bread and sausage back, he said the nutrition wasn¡¯t enough, so Lin Yuxun went to buy lettuce the next day ¡­¡­


    A variety of emotions flashed, and finally, he noticed Lin Yuxun¡¯s scared and panicked expression.


    Cheng Hao took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, then he put down Danny, looked at Lin Yuxun again, and smiled at him, ¡°Are there more gloves? I¡¯ll work with you.¡±

 CH 15

    Posted on June 17, 2022by UntamedS


    Early this morning, Lin Yuxun came to work in this building as usual after he accompanied Danny and Cheng Hao to have breakfast at the school.


    In the morning, he rushed to clean the top four floors of the building, which had ten floors, and then went to the school and had lunch with Danny and Cheng Hao, and then immediately after that, he rushed here again and started cleaning the remaining five floors.


    He had almost finished cleaning the fourth floor, when he had cleaned the remaining second and third floors, he would be done for the day.


    He started thinking about what to do after work.


    He didn¡¯t have much money left on hand to live on, but it was already Friday, and in two days it would be payday ¡­¡­ he didn¡¯t have to be too frugal with his spending money.


    He felt that tonight, he could buy a little more hot dogs. Compared to sausages, Cheng Hao seemed to prefer hot dogs.


    It was also true that he bought the cheapest sausage before, which must be unpalatable to Cheng Hao.


    In addition to hot dogs and bread, vegetables and fruits were also to be bought, Cheng Ho said they needed to eat nutritiously ¡­¡­


    As he calculated while working, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all.


    Even the thought of Danny, who would write ¡°I love you¡±, and Cheng Hao, who would be waiting for him at home, made him feel full of energy.


    In the past, when he came home, the house was always quiet, a dead silence, so he felt himself sink, but now it was different, now when he came home, the house was always full of laughter, so he wanted the laughter to always be there.


    He liked his home now.


    But, all his good mood disappeared when he saw Cheng Hao and Danny appear in front of him.


    He knew how dirty and wretched he was now.


    He had been working all day, his overalls were covered in dirt, he must be very ugly, would Cheng Hao feel disgusted when he saw him?


    He knew Cheng Hao thought he was reading, and he wanted Cheng Hao to think that, but now, Cheng Hao saw ¡­¡­


    Lin Yuxun felt indescribable panic, he wanted to hide, but there was no place to hide.


    When he saw that Cheng Hao¡¯s expression became so ugly, his heart sank to the bottom of his chest.


    Cheng Hao, would he dislike him? Would he leave?


    He was willing to raise Cheng Hao, as long as Cheng Hao was willing to live in his place, if Cheng Hao left ¡­¡­ he really didn¡¯t want to go to the previous desperate condition.


    Lin Yuxun stared closely at Cheng Hao, waiting for Cheng Hao¡¯s pronouncement.


    As a result, Cheng Hao actually smiled at him and asked if he had any more rubber gloves.


    Lin Yuxun suspected that he had heard wrong: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Cheng Hao asked again, he noticed Lin Yuxun¡¯s nervousness and became more gentle.


    Lin Yuxun spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t need to help me work, I can do it by myself, I can do it quickly, it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Cheng Hao replied, ¡°The two of us can do it together, it can be a little faster.¡±


    ¡°This job is very dirty ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuxun was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of getting dirty.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Of course Cheng Hao was afraid of getting dirty. He used to clean his own room, but he had never cleaned a place like this, and there were some things here that he just saw and felt sick.


    But he couldn¡¯t let Lin Yuxun clean alone.


    Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t say anything, Cheng Hao saw this and raised his sleeves: ¡°If you don¡¯t have rubber gloves, I¡¯ll just clean like this.¡±


    Lin Yuxun hurriedly said, ¡°There are gloves, and overalls ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡±


    Lin Yuxun ran out, and in a short while, returned with a set of overalls, and rubber gloves.


    The overalls were exactly the same as Lin Yuxun¡¯s, but Lin Yuxun looked particularly thin after wearing them, Cheng Hao wore them just right, and surprisingly wore the overalls with a straightforward and handsome look.


    Cheng Hao dressed, put on the rubber gloves, when he saw Danny standing frozen next to him with an uncertain expression, he thought for a moment, then he gave Danny a broom, and showed him a demonstration of sweeping the floor, then he gave him the broom.


    Danny obviously hadn¡¯t done such work, he was very unskilled when doing it, but he did it very seriously.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao immediately gave him a thumbs up: ¡°Danny, you¡¯re great!¡±


    Being praised, Danny was immediately happy, but Lin Yuxun looked a bit torn: ¡°Danny ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You work so hard, you should also let Danny know.¡± Cheng Hao said. He realized that, although Lin Yuxun grew up abroad, his character was like many parents in China ¨C they, no matter how hard they worked, wouldn¡¯t let the family, especially the children know, they also wouldn¡¯t express their feelings.


    Lin Yuxun and Danny actually had a very deep bond, but when he first arrived, the communication between the two was ridiculously low!


    ¡°I don¡¯t work hard.¡± Lin Yuxun said in a hurry.


    ¡°You still call this not working hard? How old are you!¡± Cheng Hao said.


    The way Cheng Hao spoke, it was like an elder reprimanding a junior.


    Lin Yuxun was confused, Cheng Hao was only one year older than him, how could he talk to him in such a tone?


    And then Cheng Hao said, ¡°Of course, you are even better than Danny, you can support your family at such a young age.¡±


    Lin Yuxun was stunned. He had started working a long time ago, but it was the first time someone said he was better.


    Lin Yuxun was indescribably happy, and his eyes were red, so he could only lower his head.


    The pressure and hardship he had felt over the past few years, it was nice to have someone know for the first time, to be understood for the first time.


    When he was living with his father, Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t have a job.


    His father did the lowest level of manual labor, and his income wasn¡¯t much, but because he didn¡¯t smoke or drink, it was enough to maintain the lives of both father and son, and didn¡¯t require Lin Yuxun to work extra.


    He was very young at the time, and actually had no place to work.


    But when he was twelve years old, his father died and after he moved in with his mother, he started working.


    His mother ¡­¡­ was also ¡°working¡± in this building.


    She was a rare Chinese and had a good business, but she was also a big spender and always had no money on hand ¨C she liked to drink and smoke marijuana.


    Always drunk, she would give her two sons some money for food when she thought of it, but there were times when she wouldn¡¯t give him and Danny a penny for a month at a time.


    Although he could receive relief food and eat free lunch at school, the source of that money was so unstable that he still felt uneasy.


    So he went and found a job delivering milk, getting up at 2 a.m. every morning, receiving milk and then riding his bike to deliver it to people¡¯s homes ¡­¡­


    The milk delivery salary wasn¡¯t as high as his current job, but it didn¡¯t affect his schooling, and he didn¡¯t need to pay rent at that time, so he was satisfied with it.


    But then, his mother got drunk and never woke up.


    He and Danny were separated and sent to different foster homes.


    The family that took him in disliked every aspect of his life and hated him for not washing his hair or brushing his teeth. When they felt that there was just a little bit of trash in the garbage can that he didn¡¯t take out, the family would get furious, they thought he was uneducated and beat him regularly.


    In that family, whatever he did was wrong.


    But he could live with it at the time, at least they gave him food and a place to live.


    As for being scolded and occasionally beaten every day, he didn¡¯t really care, after all, his mother did the same to him.


    But he was worried about Danny, so he went to Danny secretly, and that was when he found out that Danny was in a worse situation than he was.


    Danny couldn¡¯t hear, couldn¡¯t talk, couldn¡¯t do many things, that family disliked him, and what was more, that family had other children, and those people always bullied Danny.


    When he found Danny, Danny not only had injuries, he was also sick and was running a fever, but the family didn¡¯t even notice this!


    He insisted on taking Danny away and asked his mother¡¯s friend to bring fever medicine for Danny to take, and Danny finally got better, but his foster family didn¡¯t allow him to keep Danny, and he ended up having to live alone with him.


    He used the money he had secretly saved from his previous milk deliveries to rent a house in the neighborhood.


    After getting a place to live, he went to look for a job, but his original job of delivering milk had long been taken away.


    He finally found a cleaning job.


    The rooms in this building would be full of guests at night, there wasn¡¯t much during the day, he would just come over to clean, although it was a lot of work, it was also very dirty, but the income was good, he was very satisfied, the only trouble was that a few of his former classmates always came to rob him.


    The good thing was that he always kept some.


    Lin Yuxun thought about things in his heart, but the speed of work wasn¡¯t slow, as for Cheng Hao, he hadn¡¯t done this kind of work before, so instead he made it messier.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Hao spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the next room to clean up.¡± If he and Lin Yuxun worked in the same room, not only would his inexperience make Lin Yuxun¡¯s work less efficient, it would also make Lin Yuxun uncomfortable, so it was better to separate.


    When he cleaned, he may not clean the floor as well, but it would be faster for Lin Yuxun to re-wipe the room he had cleaned than to have Lin Yuxun clean it all.


    With this in mind, Cheng Hao went to the next room.


    The room wasn¡¯t big, there was only a bed and a bathroom inside, and the floor of the room, there were a lot of things on it.


    There would be several pairs of people sleeping in every room here at night.


    Cheng Hao cleaned up those dirty things, mopped, and then let Lin Yuxun clean again, so after their mutual cooperation, their work was done quickly.


    In the past, Lin Yuxun was alone and often took more than five o¡¯clock to finish all the work, but today at four thirty, he finished all the work. Then he took Cheng Hao to the laundry room to change his clothes and wash his face.


    ¡°In this building, are you the only one who cleans?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    Lin Yuxun said, ¡°Not really, there is someone ¡­¡­ She is responsible for changing the sheets and washing them in the laundry room.¡±


    ¡°Is it very tiring?¡± Cheng Hao asked again.


    ¡°No, I do it skillfully now, and it¡¯s very fast to clean.¡± Lin Yuxun said. When he first came here, he was slow and often had to clean until eight or nine o¡¯clock at night to clean the whole building, but now he was much faster.


    Cheng Hao asked again, ¡°How long have you been working here?¡±


    ¡°Not long ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuxun lowered his head and refused to say more.


    ¡°Have you done other jobs before?¡± Cheng Hao asked again.


    ¡°I used to work as a milk delivery boy.¡± Lin Yuxun said.


    Lin Yuxun wasn¡¯t willing to say more, but Cheng Hao remembered Chester¡¯s words, he could probably guess his experience.


    Chester said Lin Yuxun stopped going to school after his mother died, so Lin Yuxun had been doing this job now for about a year. As for when his mother was still alive, he was probably delivering milk.


    This side of the United States required milk delivery people to deliver the milk before the head of the household woke up, plus here the land was vast and sparse, many milk delivery workers needed to get up in the middle of the night to deliver the milk in the allotted time ¡­¡­ Lin Yuxun was only 12 or 13 years old, so it must have been very hard.


    Cheng Hao knew that there was no shortage of people living in poverty in this world, but now that he had met them, he was a little shocked.


    What people saw with their own eyes was always more shocking than what they heard.


    When the two left the building, there were more women in those stores downstairs, in addition, there were some women standing on the street scratching their heads.


    Once again, Cheng Hao told Danny not to look around and carried Danny out of the area.


    When they left the area, Lin Yuxun asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy food?¡±


    Cheng Hao nodded and walked forward with Lin Yuxun.


    Lin Yuxun took Cheng Hao into a small supermarket.


    The big supermarket was cheaper to buy things, but it was far from this slum, and they had no way to get there without a car, so they had to spend more money at the small supermarket.


    Small supermarkets had vegetables and fruits, and bread, sausage, hot dogs and what not, and there were many kinds of bread.


    Cheng Hao looked and found that the bread Lin Yuxun bought was the cheapest of all the bread.


    For a moment, it became harder for him to breathe.


    There were all kinds of bread, and cakes, and those delicious and expensive little things, Lin Yuxun had probably never eaten it.


    When Lin Yuxun was shopping, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t say anything, but on his way back, he took the bread and ate it, and after he ate, he said, ¡°Lin Yuxun, I found a job as a waiter in a bar, and I¡¯m going to work tonight.¡±

 CH 16

    Posted on June 27, 2022by UntamedS


    ¡°You¡¯re going to work?¡± Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao in surprise.


    Previously, Cheng Hao had said something about looking for a job, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously at that time, he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Hao had already found a job ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao, was it true that he had found a job?


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t go looking for a job because my injury didn¡¯t heal fully a few days ago, but today I¡¯m better, so I went looking for a job and I found one.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Work wasn¡¯t that easy to find ¡­¡­ Lin Yuxun was a little suspicious, but he felt that he shouldn¡¯t suspect Cheng Hao.


    ¡°The bar manager asked me to go over at six o¡¯clock, I was afraid you would come back too late, so I took Danny to find you.¡±


    He could see that Lin Yuxun was a bit confused, so he explained a bit more.


    When Lin Yuxun heard Cheng Hao¡¯s explanation, he believed it. He wanted to ask more questions, but since he hid a lot of things from Cheng Hao, he was too embarrassed to ask more.


    Cheng Hao dropped Lin Yuxun off at his doorstep and left to go to Old George¡¯s place.


    It was now early autumn on this side of New York.


    The weather in New York, even in summer, wasn¡¯t hot, and now that it was autumn, it was even cooler, the wind blew on Cheng Hao¡¯s face, making his sweaty hair dry.


    It was also this cold that made his body more alert.


    Cheng Hao told himself that he must win the match.


    He was really short of money.


    And, when the weather got colder, he would be even more short of money.


    Clothes for the winter were a must, and in addition, it would be better to change to a house that could be heated ¨C the ground floor where they lived now with only a thin roll-up door was too unfriendly for winter, he didn¡¯t know how Lin Yuxun had survived before.


    When Cheng Hao arrived at Old George¡¯s bar, it was already dark and those colorful lights in front of the bar were lit up.


    But there weren¡¯t many customers inside yet ¡­¡­ boxing matches didn¡¯t start until 8:00 p.m. The one that was taken as the main match of the day would be even later, at least until 9:00.


    Cheng Hao was stopped when he entered the door, he talked to the person who stopped him, only to learn that to come to the bar to watch the boxing match, there were some requirements, such as each person watching the game must place a bet.


    There was no rule on how much to bet but generally speaking, few people bet less than five dollars, the average was ten dollars, some rich people would bet more, they could even bet a hundred or two hundred dollars.


    The currency was dollars and the purchasing power was still very high.


    Cheng Hao previously thought that Chester had to follow him instead of coming in himself because he wasn¡¯t old enough, but now he knew that it was because he had no money.


    In addition to betting, there were other expenses in the bar, Chester and a few of them relied on robbing students like Lin Yuxun to get a little money.


    Cheng Hao said he was a boxer and was brought to Old George.


    Old George was in a small room behind the bar, and when Cheng Hao entered, he was eating a burger.


    Seeing Cheng Hao, he took a sip of coke, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t coming.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m short of money, I couldn¡¯t not come.¡± Cheng Hao replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, people who are short of money are always very desperate.¡± Old George sighed, ¡°You¡¯re new here, the fighter I arranged for you is not so great, his name is Jellal ¡­¡­ wait for your first fight, warm up a little.¡±


    Cheng Hao nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Old George pointed to a room next to him, ¡°All the fighters are there, you can go and get to know them.¡±


    Cheng Hao followed Old George¡¯s direction and went into a room next to him.


    There were five black people there, and looking at them, it was obvious they were all boxers. At this moment, some of them were smoking and some were eating, and one was eating a burger just like Old George.


    Cheng Hao felt that the people here didn¡¯t actually like eating burgers, they always ate it because it was convenient.


    As soon as Cheng Hao entered, the people in the room looked over.


    Cheng Hao greeted them, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cheng, the new boxer.¡±


    ¡°You? A boxer?¡± The biggest man among these people looked at Cheng Hao and snickered: ¡°Is old George crazy? He actually found a kid, a yellow-skinned monkey to box!¡±


    After the said that, another man next to him also spoke, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, a yellow man can also fight? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed?¡±


    Their contempt for Cheng Hao was unconcealed, and the other three men chorused, ¡°Little guy, go home and drink your milk, this is not your place!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come here to play games.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to get beaten up? Hahahahaha!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As he was talking, the big black man who spoke first suddenly said to one of the three men, ¡°Jellal, you always lose when you fight, no one pressed you to win anymore, and no one wants to see your botched performances on stage, but today old George let you come and got such a kid¡­ . he¡¯s certainly a match for you, so do well, Jellal.¡±


    When the man finished, he burst out laughing, and several other people also laughed.


    The man named Jellal was red in the face, but didn¡¯t dare to offend those two men, instead, he looked at Cheng Hao: ¡°B*stard, you better kneel down, or I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t say a word and sneered at Jellal.


    In the past, he would repeatedly study his opponent¡¯s match videos before participating in a tournament, and would even watch his opponents¡¯ interview videos.


    After watching these, he probably knew how his opponent¡¯s character was like and what method he was going to use to fight.


    But he couldn¡¯t see the past match videos of these guys now, so he could only observe them in person.


    From the performance of these people, he roughly knew what kind of people they were.


    This Jellal in front of him, his mental state was really not good, and he was probably going to storm out soon.


    As Cheng Hao expected, this Jellal really raged and began to say obscene words to him.


    When Cheng Hao ignored him, he became even more angry, he looked like he wanted to tear Cheng Hao apart.


    On the contrary, the other few who were sitting close by, chatted and joked about something else.


    Cheng Hao then learned that today, in addition to him, a foreign fighter named ¡°crazy bull¡± would come.


    He wasn¡¯t famous, and wasn¡¯t seen by these people, the foreign fighter was very important to them ¨C these people used to come at seven or eight o¡¯clock, but today they came at six o¡¯clock, in order to see the fighter earlier.


    Cheng Hao listened to them carefully, although these things had nothing to do with him for the time being, he could remember them in advance.


    He couldn¡¯t remember the foreigners¡¯ names, nor their faces, so he had to listen to them a few times and look at their faces to remember.


    Jellal had been very angry, but Cheng Hao ignored him, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so he just screamed that he would teach Cheng Hao a hard lesson when their match came.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t care about this.


    He carefully observed Jellal and found that although he looked strong, his body was a bit weak, it wasn¡¯t enough to fear him.


    The only thing that was more troublesome was that his own body was also weak and still lacked specialized exercise.


    Time passed quickly, not long after, it was almost eight o¡¯clock.


    Old George walked in and turned to Cheng Hao: ¡°Cheng, go to the stage! Let people know you!¡±


    When Cheng Hao heard Old George say this, he knew there should be some rules here, he didn¡¯t delay and followed Old George up to the stage.


    Old George said to the customers in the bar, ¡°There will be a very powerful boxer, Crazy Bull from New York City coming to fight with us today, everyone must be eager to meet him!¡±


    There were already people in the bar, but not many yet, but even so, the atmosphere warmed up when they heard Old George¡¯s words.


    At this time, Old George spoke again, ¡°But the strong crazy bull isn¡¯t here yet and can¡¯t come out, so I¡¯ll introduce a new fighter who will join Jellal for the first fight of the day.¡±


    Hearing the name Jellal, these people sighed simultaneously: ¡°Old George, are you kidding? How dare you put that softie Jellal in the ring?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Jellal, I want to see Crazy Bull!¡±


    ¡°Watch Jellal do what? Watch him get beaten up?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    These people snickered loudly, and Cheng Hao clearly saw the veins on Jellal¡¯s head rippling with anger.


    But he had no emotion whatsoever.


    He had participated in many matches and knew that in the boxing ring, mental quality was as important as physical quality.


    If you want to win, you can¡¯t have too many messy thoughts.


    During the day, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t want to win, he just thought about showing the spectators a good fight and concede defeat in the process, but now, he had the determination to win.


    After all, the winner got four percent of the money, while the loser only got one percent.


    He needed the money.


    Old George continued, ¡°Next we have our new boxer coming up, and everyone can place their bets.¡±


    Cheng Hao got on the stage.


    The boxing ring wasn¡¯t very big and the audience was very close.


    This allowed the audience see everything that made people¡¯s bl00d boil in the ring up close, and also allowed Cheng Hao to get a good look at what they looked like.


    Most of these people were fierce and had gu-ns on them.


    However, he had now entered a special state so he didn¡¯t care.


    Cheng Hao was calm, and those who laughed at Jellal before now laughed at Cheng Hao: ¡°Old George, are you crazy? How dare you let a little doll come to the competition?¡±


    ¡°Old George, are you going to let us watch two chicks fight?¡±


    ¡°Ha, it suddenly occurred to me that Jellal can¡¯t win by beating others, but he can definitely win by beating this little doll!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Chinese-American then, what a pretty little doll ¡­¡­ Go Jellal, break his head!¡±


    ¡°Jellal, throw him down!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    These people shouted excitedly, Cheng Hao turned his head and saw Jellal, who wasn¡¯t far away and not yet in the ring, showing an unkind smile.


    The match, soon after, began.

 CH 17

    Posted on July 12, 2022by UntamedS


    Cheng Hao came down from the stage first after Old George introduced him, taking off his jacket leaving only his shorts before putting on his boxing gloves and going on stage once again.


    The wound on his abdomen was still not fully healed, it was wrapped in a bandage that Lin Yuxun had bought from somewhere, and this wasn¡¯t an eye-catcher, it was common for boxers to wear waist guards.


    After Cheng Hao got on stage, he first adjusted his boxing gloves.


    When he first started boxing, after watching others boxing matches, he thought that the game was like playing house, because someone always somehow fell down, but when he really began to practice boxing, he realized that boxing wasn¡¯t so simple.


    Even the boxing gloves, its role wasn¡¯t as Cheng Hao once thought, just to avoid injuring opponents, the main role of this glove, was to protect the boxer¡¯s hand.


    Top boxers punched out with a very strong force, with the reaction force, even the bones in his hands would break if he wasn¡¯t wearing gloves.


    Cheng Hao was at the peak in his last life. It was very easy for an ordinary man to fly with a punch. If he didn¡¯t pay attention to the bowls he used to eat, they would be crushed.


    In such a situation, if he didn¡¯t wear gloves, he didn¡¯t dare to hit people hard.


    Unfortunately, his current body hadn¡¯t experienced day after day of continuous years of training and didn¡¯t have that much strength.


    But he would win.


    He was the best boxer.


    Cheng Hao always repeated this before every fight.


    After telling himself this, Cheng Hao¡¯s whole person, as if transcending the field, he calmly looked at the opposite boxer, without a trace of excess emotion.


    He saw Jellal beat his chest and roar towards the surrounding audience, watched him show his muscles, watched him give the middle finger to him, his heart didn¡¯t fluctuate.


    He also heard the audience talking very close to him, telling Jellal they would bet on Jellal to beat the cra-p out of him ¡­¡­ He still felt nothing.


    The one who lost wouldn¡¯t be him.


    Cheng Hao told himself this over and over again, but in fact, all those watching the game felt that the loser would be him.


    Although Jellal was now the weakest of the fighters on Old George¡¯s side, he used to be very strong.


    Jellal had made a name for himself in such a boxing ring.


    He used to be particularly ruthless, always making the boxing scene very bloody, and even did a fight with people when the two sides agreed to use the special gloves fitted with small iron cones to fight.


    The small iron cones on the idiosyncratic boxer weren¡¯t as big as pushpins, so such a fight wouldn¡¯t put the boxer¡¯s life in danger, but it would make the boxer bleed.


    Such bl00dy scenes always made the audience¡¯s bl00d boil emotionally, to put it bluntly, it was very ornamental, so Jellal became famous in one battle.


    At that time, when he participated in the competition, he didn¡¯t want just a share, he wanted several thousand dollars appearance fee, if spiked gloves were used, it would be more expensive.


    But he then smoked mariju-ana, drank alcohol, became addicted to women, gradually he was no longer in good health, and later in a boxing match, he suffered an injury that was difficult to recover from, he was no longer able to beat his opponents.


    By now, his body was actually long unfit to participate in the game.


    But if he didn¡¯t participate in the game, there wouldn¡¯t be money to spend ¡­¡­ he had to fight.


    In such a state, he couldn¡¯t win by fighting other fighters who were in great shape, but Cheng Hao didn¡¯t look like a boxer at all.


    When Cheng Hao came on stage, he looked like a little lamb that had gone to the wrong place.


    Cheng Jinhao was tall and not light in weight, but when Cheng Hao transmigrated, he had just been seriously injured, and then Cheng Hao was in a state of ¡°underfed¡±, and now his weight was only a hundred and twenty pounds.


    One hundred and twenty pounds, such a body was normal for teenagers, but put into the boxing ring, he looked very thin and Cheng Hao looked young.


    Asian people mostly looked younger that their real age. Cheng Jinhao was raised well before and he was only sixteen years old ¡­¡­ people could easily see that he was a minor.


    Not to mention that in the boxing ring, the asian race had been unimpressive.


    All the spectators felt that Jellal, who always lost before, would definitely win after taking on such a kid.


    They couldn¡¯t wait to see Cheng Hao get knocked out by Jellal.


    ¡°Go on Jellal, stomp him on the ground!¡±


    ¡°Beat the little cutie to tears!¡±


    ¡°Jellal, you can do it!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge sound wave, the match officially started.


    Every muscle on Cheng Hao¡¯s body tensed up.


    Jellal gave a contemptuous look at Cheng Hao and made an attacking pose, and just then, Cheng Hao rushed towards him.


    Jellal didn¡¯t expect Cheng Hao to be so fast and waved his hand to attack, but Cheng Hao had already landed a jab, hitting him in the face.


    Before Cheng Hao crossed over, boxing matches had become a point system, hitting certain parts of the opponent could score points.


    But if there was a chance to hit the opponent¡¯s vitals, Cheng Hao, at that time, would rather be hit by his opponent to score points, but also to attack.


    The ¡°vital points¡± in his eyes were the facial nerve delta, the last rib on the left and right, and the heart socket.


    Hitting these parts of the opponent¡¯s body made it easy for them to lose their resistance.


    When Chester and others came to Lin Yuxun¡¯s rented house to find trouble, the still injured Cheng Hao attacked their vitals, and finally made that person vomit.


    Now, what he attacked was Jellal¡¯s facial nerve delta.


    His head was tilted to the side by his blow and his movement slowed down a bit, and Cheng Hao followed with two punches, hitting the same part again.


    Jellal fell down, and Cheng Hao retreated to the side.


    The original shouting, cursing and shouting in Old George¡¯s bar suddenly disappeared. Everyone looked at Cheng Hao who was standing, in shock, and Jellal who was so dazed that he couldn¡¯t get up.


    Jellal had lost, and so quickly?


    The match had just started, and it was over?


    In the audience, there was no sound for a while.


    And at this time, Cheng Hao finally broke out from his special state.


    His heartbeat was very fast, his body was covered in sweat, and although the match lasted a short time, he was very tired.


    Also ¡­¡­ very, very hungry.


    Thankfully, his injury didn¡¯t fall apart ¡­¡­ perhaps his injury¡¯s recovery rate was faster than he thought it would be.


    Cheng Hao took a deep breath of air with the smell of smoke and walked towards Jellal, wanting to give the other a hug.


    That was how it is on the field, no matter how great the fight was, there was always a friendly expression after it was over.


    Unfortunately, he was dizzy and there was no way to hug him.


    Not only that, there was no cheering around, the majority of the crowd was cursing: ¡°What the hell? Is Jellal ruined? How can he be knocked down so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Rubbish, go to hell!¡±


    ¡°D-amn Jellal!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    These people cursed angrily, they didn¡¯t just scold Jellal, in fact, Cheng Hao was also scolded by them.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t care, seeing Jellal being carried down, he followed and walked towards old George again, ¡°George, how much money did I get?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken boxing lessons, right?¡± George Sr. asked.


    ¡°As I said, I¡¯m a boxer.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Old George took a drag on his cigarette and muttered, ¡°Regular club set ¡­¡­¡±


    After muttering, he asked someone to count the money again.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s game was the first game of the day, many spectators hadn¡¯t yet come, plus these people had little interest in Jellal and Cheng Hao, so they weren¡¯t willing to bet more, the total amount of bets put together, surprisingly, it was only eight hundred dollars.


    Cheng Hao was still a boxer without appearance fees ¡­..


    Old George said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you thirty-five dollars.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Although he said thank you, Cheng Hao felt that the money was a bit small.


    He had never had a match and ended up earning only a few dozen dollars for such a thing ¡­¡­


    Of course, this was dollar in 1980.


    At this time, the purchasing power of the dollar was still relatively strong, through the process of Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory, and using the previous supermarket to understand the prices, he tried converting it, the purchasing power of a dollar now was the purchasing power of thirty yuan in China before he transmigrated.


    If he did the math, it was equivalent to him getting a thousand yuan in 2020 for playing a game.


    It wasn¡¯t much money for him, but at least it got him out of the predicament of relying on Lin Yuxun.


    Cheng Hao took the money and was ready to leave.


    Old George said, ¡°There¡¯s a game later, you¡¯re not going to stay and watch? Tonight, Crazy Bull will come over.¡±


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°There are people waiting for me at home, I have to go back.¡±


    At this moment, there were two people playing on the stage, and the time was already 8:30.


    He didn¡¯t want to go back too late, so he planned to leave early.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Old George didn¡¯t stop Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao took the money and walked out, and halfway there, he was stopped by a white man who wasn¡¯t young, with a particularly red face and a big stomach.


    The vast majority of people in this bar were black, but there were still so many white people, and after this man stopped Cheng Hao, he said, ¡°Little guy, good performance, you helped me win a large amount of money ¡­¡­ Do you want something to drink? I¡¯ll buy you!¡±


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°I don¡¯t drink ¡­¡­ can you treat me to a burger?¡±


    He was really hungry now ¡­¡­


    The man said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you outside to buy, the burgers in the bar are too expensive!¡±


    The man took Cheng Hao out of the bar and went straight to the burger store next to the bar, and asked Cheng Hao: ¡°How many do you want?¡±


    ¡°More, of course.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    There were only two people who bet on Cheng Ho to win today, and this man was one of them, so he made a lot of money and was generou and turned to the burger seller: ¡°Ten burgers!¡±


    Ten burgers only cost three dollars, so he paid and went back to the bar.


    Cheng Hao waited for a while in the same place, and got ten hot burgers.


    Since he transmigrated, it was the first time he saw such fragrant food ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao took out one and took a bite.


    This burger was chicken, the chicken inside wasn¡¯t KFC¡¯s fried chicken, but the taste was okay ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao walked back while eating, after eating six in one breath, only then did his stomach feel a little better.


    Originally with the money, Cheng Hao was going to buy something delicious to bring back to Lin Yuxun, but now with the burgers, it wasn¡¯t necessary ¡­¡­ he went straight back home.


    From a distance, he saw the light coming from underneath the roll-up door which wasn¡¯t sealed.


    Lin Yuxun was still awake?


    Cheng Hao took out the spare key given to him by Lin Yuxun to open the door and found that not only was Lin Yuxun not asleep, Danny was also not asleep, both of them were waiting for him.


    Cheng Hao put the bag in his hand into Lin Yuxun¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡¯ve brought you guys something delicious!¡±


    He said, and went to close the roll-up door.


    This dilapidated tin roll-up door would make a loud noise whether it was opened or closed, so the landlord¡¯s roar rang out, ¡°Da-mn it, why are you going in and out at night? And my door! When the h-ell are you going to fix it?!¡±

 CH 18

    Posted on July 14, 2022by UntamedS


    The landlord¡¯s loud voice was like thunder that rumbled through the night sky, followed by more ¡°thunder¡± ¨C his furious curses were incessant.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t dare to speak, pretending not to hear.


    He also wanted to repair the door, but this kind of tin door, the iron was deformed, completely repairing it was simply impossible, unless he replaced it ¡­.. but he didn¡¯t have money.


    Even if he now had thirty-five dollars, it was estimated that it wasn¡¯t enough to buy a roller shutter door.


    Plus the door wasn¡¯t unusable, they could still use it.


    Cheng Hao lowered his voice and said to Lin Yuxun, ¡°I bought burgers, you guys should eat.¡±


    The corners of Lin Yuxun¡¯s mouth curved.


    After Cheng Hao had gone to work, he had been very uneasy.


    He had nothing here, so he was afraid that Cheng Hao would leave and never come back.


    He couldn¡¯t even help but think in a bad direction, like whether Cheng Hao saw him working part-time today and couldn¡¯t stand the look of him, so he left.


    Since he was a child, he had always been disliked and abandoned.


    His mother ended up leaving them because his father had no money.


    He was very upset, so after having dinner with Danny, he waited for Cheng Hao to come back.


    When Cheng Hao was here, he would take the time after dinner to teach him Chinese, teach Danny English, and take Danny to play. This little house was always full of laughter, but when Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t here, it became extra cold.


    He knew how to teach Danny English, but had no idea how to play with Danny, after all, no one had ever played with him before.


    Before Cheng Hao appeared, he didn¡¯t know what to do with Danny except to give him food and clothes, and even now, he didn¡¯t know how to get close to Danny.


    He kept his eyes on the roll-up door, and fortunately, after nine o¡¯clock, Cheng Hao came back.


    This time, hearing Cheng Hao¡¯s voice go so low because of the landlord¡¯s words and seeing his sneaky expression, Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t know why, he suddenly wanted to laugh, his mood also became bright.


    Danny¡¯s attention had been on the plastic bag with the burgers.


    Although he lost his hearing, his sense of smell was very good, these burger were really fragrant!


    Cheng Hao took out two burgers and gave one to each of them.


    He held the burger in his arms, so it was still hot.


    Danny took a burger, took a bite, and happily narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Yuxun, however, didn¡¯t rush to eat, he was even a little overwhelmed.


    This kind of burger cost about thirty cents a piece, his father bought it for him only on his birthday ¡­..


    His mother would buy them on normal days, but she always ate them first, and gave the rest to Danny, so he never ate it.


    Now Cheng Hao gave him a burger, he was a bit flattered.


    Cheng Hao urged, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    ¡°You eat, I¡¯m not hungry ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuxun replied.


    ¡°Eat, there¡¯s more, and I already ate six on the way back.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao in shock, even if Cheng Hao had found a job, buying ten burgers at once seemed a bit unbelievable to him ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao was lying to him, right?


    Cheng Hao: ¡°It was given to me by a customer, he lost his wallet and I returned it to him after I found it, so he bought ten burgers and gave them to me as a token of appreciation.¡±


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t intend to let Lin Yuxun know about his boxing, after all, it was underground boxing, which was quite dangerous.


    Just like he didn¡¯t want Lin Yuxun to do the cleaning job, Lin Yuxun most likely wouldn¡¯t want to see him boxing either.


    But for the time being, this was the only way he could make money, and he liked this way of making money ¡­¡­ so he could only lie to Lin Yuxun.


    ¡°By the way, I also got a week¡¯s pay in advance today.¡± Cheng Hao took out the thirty-five dollars and gave it to Lin Yuxun.


    This side of the United States paid salaries weekly.


    Cheng Hao felt that it was necessary, people here were used to spend all the money that came to them at once, if they were paid by the month, many people would be starving in the second half of the month!


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot!¡± Lin Yuxun was a little surprised: ¡°How come they paid in advance?¡± This is unlikely ¡­¡­ Generally speaking, those who had just joined wouldn¡¯t even get paid easily.


    ¡°Probably because I look good? Today someone thought my service was good and complimented me, the boss likes me.¡± Cheng Hao made up nonsense.


    He had actually been scolded today ¡­¡­ but Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t need to know.


    Hearing Cheng Hao say this, Lin Yuxun nodded.


    He also felt that Cheng Hao looked good and had a better temperament, such a person, standing with those people, would definitely stand out, others giving him tips was normal.


    If he had money, he would also be happy to give Cheng Hao tips.


    But soon, he tensed up again.


    He grew up in a poor community and understood all too well what good looks represented here, and gender didn¡¯t matter.


    Even a good-looking man was likely to mix better than a good-looking woman.


    Cheng Hao was really good-looking, he was also a rare asian ¡­¡­


    Lin Yuxun immediately worried that Cheng Hao would suffer a loss.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know his concern, ¡°Okay, go eat, eat and sleep quickly.¡±


    He had a fight today, and the feeling he only had in his previous life came back, he also found that his injuries were much lighter than he thought.


    Also, the original owner was stab-bed in the stomach, the blo-od flowed a little more, but at least his bones and tendons weren¡¯t hurt, it was easier to heal.


    Cheng Hao felt that he would have to train from tomorrow, and he had to train, otherwise, it would be difficult for him to win the next boxing match.


    Now, after they ate, he would go to bed early.


    Lin Yuxun and Danny each ate a burger.


    The hamburger Cheng Hao brought back from the roadside shop was a lap larger than the fried chicken hamburger he had eaten in China in his previous life. Even an adult man would be full with one. As a result, Danny, a child, actually ate it up, and Lin Yuxun also finished his.


    Good food could really enhance people¡¯s appetite.


    It was just that these two people were pitiful enough to treat what others were tired of as delicious food.


    Lin Yuxun ate up the burger, but refused to take the thirty-five yuan given by Cheng Hao, and he tried to return the money to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao could only say, ¡°This money is for my living expenses and rent, if you refuse to take it, do you not want me to live here?¡±


    Lin Yuxun immediately took the money.


    After washing up, the three of them went to bed.


    A one-and-a-half meter bed was a bit crowded when three people were lying on it, but the good thing was that all three of them had good sleeping postures, so they didn¡¯t affect each other.


    In the past, Cheng Hao always fell asleep easily, but not today.


    That game was over, but he was still very exhilarated, so he began to think about the future.


    He had already made money, but he couldn¡¯t ask Lin Yuxun not to work anymore, after all, he only had thirty-five dollars, so he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so, and it wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing to let Lin Yuxun not work to go to that awful school.


    But he also couldn¡¯t do nothing ¡­¡­


    This night, Cheng Hao thought a lot, then he felt Lin Yuxun, who was sleeping in the middle, leaning towards him.


    It was a bit cold, so they used the quilt, he had one and Lin Yuxun and Danny shared the other.


    When he saw Lin Yuxun leaning over and seeing that he had shrunk into a ball, Cheng Hao thought he was cold, so he reached out and lifted his own quilt and added it to the quilt covering Lin Yuxun and Danny.


    When Cheng Hao was done, he went to sleep, but Lin Yuxun was startled.


    He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Hao to be awake.


    After the quilt was covered, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t move, and Lin Yuxun laid motionless for a while, eventually unable to resist the drowsiness and slowly fell asleep.


    The next day was Saturday, school wasn¡¯t in session, so there was no free breakfast and lunch to eat.


    Cheng Hao felt very sorry, they still didn¡¯t have much money, so he was very happy to eat free food, but unfortunately now there was no ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao finally divided the two leftover burgers from last night into three portions, and took out the extra bread Lin Yuxun bought yesterday and took it out, and ate it with Lin Yuxun and Danny. Danny and Lin Yuxun ate burgers before going to bed last night, so they still weren¡¯t hungry, in the morning the remaining burgers were enough, the extra bread bought yesterday fell into Cheng Hao¡¯s stomach ¡­¡­


    After eating and drinking enough, Cheng Hao looked at Lin Yuxun: ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to work together!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t good enough to not letting Lin Yuxun go to work, but he could go to work with Lin Yuxun.


    If the two of them got the work done quickly, Lin Yuxun could also take it easy.


    As for Danny ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao also thought about whether he should take Danny at all, but after careful consideration, he thought it was OK to take him.


    The way Lin Yuxun educated Danny, in his opinion, wasn¡¯t very suitable.


    Danny had a disability and was destined to have a harder time than others, so it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let him understand the hardships of life.


    Let him help with some work, it was certainly better than locking him up in the house.


    As for what he might see that he shouldn¡¯t ¡­¡­ having a mother like that, he had probably seen those things long ago.


    Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t want them to go to work together: ¡°You don¡¯t have to go, I can do it alone.¡±


    But Cheng Hao made a decision, could Lin Yuxun oppose?


    Cheng Hao picked up Danny with one hand, put one hand on Lin Yuxun¡¯s shoulder, and ¡°moved¡± Lin Yuxun towards the building: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun went to the building together. First, they cleaned the building together with Danny, and then brought water to Lin Yuxun to help with Lin Yuxun¡¯s final cleaning.


    When running around, he would often put Danny on his back or carry him in his arms.


    Danny liked to be carried by him, and most importantly, he could use it to exercise a little.


    Of course, he also didn¡¯t forget to speak to Lin Yuxun in pure Mandarin.


    Lin Yuxun recognized words quickly, but the accent wasn¡¯t something that could be changed overnight, but it could always be improved by taking it slowly.


    The three of them worked together and all the work was done before 2:00 pm.


    So, Cheng Hao took Lin Yuxun and Danny to the supermarket early to buy their dinner.


    He took the money home yesterday, so he was ready to give advice¡­ Cheng Hao asked for three apples, a few tomatoes, cucumbers, and even bread. He also asked for minced pork bread.


    Of course, he also asked for three of the most common bread. He needed to exercise and consume a lot, so he needed to eat more.


    In fact, compared with buying finished food, Cheng Hao wanted to buy rice and vegetables, and then cook stir fried rice. But there was no rice in the supermarket here, not to mention that he couldn¡¯t cook.


    At a young age, he entered the boxing team and had been training constantly, he had never been in the kitchen.


    Even if he could cook, Lin Yuxun rented a small house, there was no way to ¨C the landlord didn¡¯t set up a cooking space.


    Cheng Hao could only buy some raw vegetables that were more delicious.


    After returning home, it wasn¡¯t dinner time yet, Cheng Hao first taught Danny to recognize words, and then wrote a little running account for Lin Yuxun to learn to recognize words.


    Danny couldn¡¯t hear, so he could only learn words by looking at the real objects. This was very inconvenient, and there weren¡¯t many words that could be taught with objects. Cheng Hao really wanted a word recognition book or textbook with pictures and texts as teaching materials, but it was a pity that they didn¡¯t have this condition now.


    When he earned a little more money, he had to find a way to move away from here and take these two to a better community.


    Cheng Hao ate dinner while thinking about this matter, and then said to Lin Yuxun, ¡°I¡¯m going out to work, you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need to ¡°work¡± today, but he was going out to exercise.

 CH 19

    Cheng Hao used to be in the boxing team and the training room had professional training equipment.


    Initially, there would be a coach to develop a training plan for them, they just needed to do it. Later, when they had experience, what to train and how to train was up to them, of course, there would still be someone watching, to avoid them being too relaxed, or overtraining.


    Cheng Hao liked the feeling of sweating and was never lazy, but he was often stopped ¡­¡­


    At that time he was a little upset, but later when he retired, he was grateful.


    Those people helped him avoid a lot of unnecessary physical damage.


    Cheng Hao said goodbye to Lin Yuxun and went to the school.


    He wanted to find a place to train, the most suitable place, no doubt, was the school.


    During non-school hours, the school gate was closed, Cheng Hao went over the wall into the school, and then found that there were people in the school.


    Homeless vagrants secretly lived in the school.


    They opened the classroom window to climb into the classroom, and put a few tables or a few chairs together as a bed to sleep, although it was uncomfortable, at least it was shelter from the wind and rain and there was no rent.


    Cheng Hao felt that if Lin Yuxun hadn¡¯t taken him in, he would probably have done the same.


    But, as a vagrant, you couldn¡¯t accumulate living supplies and property, when you sleep, you may also be attacked or robbed, being dirty would also make them unable to find work ¡­¡­ it was a vicious circle, they would probably always have to be a vagrant.


    When the winter came, they may freeze to death ¡­.


    Cheng Hao ignored them, he went to the school playground and started running.


    As a boxer, running was the most basic training, running fast and running for a long time.


    The school playground wasn¡¯t big, running around a circle was only about 300 meters, Cheng Hao exhausted all his strength, ran ten laps in one breath, and when he stopped, he was already sweating and his heart was racing.


    But he didn¡¯t rest, instead he stood under a tree and jumped in place.


    He should have used a jump rope, but he didn¡¯t even have a rope that could be used, so he could only jump in place.


    Cheng Hao directly jumped two thousand times.


    Jumping two thousand times, for the previous him, it was very easy, but for this body, but he had to adapt, plus before jumping, he had run three thousand meters ¡­¡­


    After jumping, Cheng Hao felt like his heart was about to pop out of his mouth, he desperately wanted to rest, but thinking of the next competition and the hard working Lin Yuxun, he persevered.


    Not even a pause, he kept up the original rhythm.


    His body was tired, and his spirit seemed to transcend outside his body, only knowing how to count.


    His breathing was rapid, he even thought of some messy things, such as it was particularly easy to count wrong, if possible, he¡¯d better get a watch to jump according to the time.


    He used to generally just jump rope for twenty minutes as a warm-up, and keep it at more than one hundred and eighty per minute ¡­¡­


    When he finally counted to two thousand, Cheng Hao fell to the ground.


    He opened his mouth wide to breathe, he seemed like a dying fish, he knew that after the intense exercise, he couldn¡¯t stop at once, but he also couldn¡¯t immediately continue the next training.


    The good thing was, his willpower was still very strong.


    Cheng Hao slowly climbed up and slowly walked forward.


    As he walked, Cheng Hao felt his strength come back a little.


    At the same time, he also realized something ¨C his body, recovered very fast!


    Today, during the day, he ran around without taking the elevator when Lin Yuxun was cleaning the building, carrying Danny to carry water for Lin Yuxun, and although he felt a little tired at that time, he quickly recovered ¡­¡­ at that time he thought it was because of Cheng Jinhao¡¯s good physical quality, but now it seemed that, in addition to Cheng Jinhao¡¯s good physical quality, there was actually another reason.


    His physical recovery speed was fast!


    He just ran and jumped, it was reasonable to rest for a while before the next training, but he now only rested for a short while, and then he had the strength to continue!


    Realizing this, Cheng Hao¡¯s heart beat fast again, this time it wasn¡¯t because of the exercise, but because, with such talent, he realized how bright his future would be.


    Normally people trained to a certain level and couldn¡¯t continue, but he could continue training!


    Cheng Hao stopped and started doing push-ups in place.


    He used to do a thousand push-ups easily, but now he couldn¡¯t, so he had to break it apart.


    In addition, fast squats, punching the air and other training couldn¡¯t be left behind.


    No matter what training he did, Cheng Hao did his best to push himself to the limit.


    In the end, even if his recovery was strong, he fell to the ground like a puddle of mud and wanted to spread out and not move.


    He was still human after all.


    And ¡­¡­ he was hungry.


    When he was hungry, his body wasn¡¯t as strong in recovery.


    Cheng Hao felt that his recovery speed was related to food, of course now he only had a rough idea, how much exactly, he needed to slowly it figure out.


    Today he just wanted to eat.


    Today¡¯s dinner, he, Lin Yuxun and Danny ate the meat loaf they bought today, The three pieces of bread, which were cheap, large and well preserved, didn¡¯t eat. At this moment, Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t help drooling when he thought of the three loaves of bread.


    He wanted to hurry back to eat, but he was covered in sweat and mud ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao dragged his heavy body, went to the school bathroom and simply rinsed, and took off his long wet clothes and washed them, wrung them out and put them on, before heading home.


    The washed wet clothes were a little cold on his body, but his clothes had been soaked with sweat during training, so it didn¡¯t matter if he washed them or not, they were already wet, so it didn¡¯t matter.


    Cheng Hao jogged all the way home, but also realized that he lacked a lot of things, such as a change of clothes, a water bottle that could hold a lot of water and so on.


    Cheng Hao could hardly wait, he began to look forward to the next Tuesday.


    Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t sure what time he would be home, but he thought it should be around ten o¡¯clock.


    He opened the roll-up door carefully, trying not to make any noise, and then found that the lights in the outer room had been turned off and nothing was moving inside.


    It seemed that Lin Yuxun and Danny were obedient and had gone to bed early.


    Cheng Hao turned on the light and closed the door carefully, then flung himself next to the table, picked up the bread he bought in the afternoon and stuffed it into his mouth, and after choking, he started drinking water again.


    And as he was eating, the bedroom door opened and Lin Yuxun poked his head out.


    Once it reached nine o¡¯clock, Lin Yuxun sent Danny to bed, but he couldn¡¯t sleep, so he traced the words written by Cheng Hao in his bedroom.


    When he heard the sound of Cheng Hao coming back, he chose to pretend to sleep at first, but after waiting for a while and not seeing Cheng Hao come in, he felt a little uneasy and got up to see what he was doing.


    He saw Cheng Hao choking on dry bread, patting his chest and swallowing.


    Lin Yuxun: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Cheng Hao finished eating, Lin Yuxun asked, ¡°Why are your clothes all wet? Your hair is wet too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°The boss at first asked me to entertain the guests, then he felt that I was strong and let me go to help carry things, it was almost exhausting and I was also hungry.¡±


    When Lin Yuxun saw Cheng Hao like this, he didn¡¯t know whether he should sympathize with Cheng Hao or be happy for a while.


    The bar was chaotic, he knew what kind of guests went there, compared to giving people alcohol, it was a little better to move things.


    ¡°You ¡­¡­ your clothes are wet, go change.¡± Lin Yuxun said while taking a set of clothes to Cheng Hao.


    His clothes were gotten from a thrift store.


    It was reasonable that he should buy children¡¯s clothes to wear, but children¡¯s clothes in thrift stores were always more expensive than adult clothes, so he was used to buying adult clothes.


    The clothes were very wide on him, but when Cheng Hao wore it, it was just right.


    Cheng Hao saw Lin Yuxun bring the clothes over, said thanks, and changed in front of Lin Yuxun.


    When he changed his clothes, Lin Yuxun took a special look and noticed that Cheng Hao didn¡¯t have any wounds on his body, so it put his mind at ease.


    It was good that he wasn¡¯t injured.


    But, just as he relaxed, his heart started beating faster again.


    Cheng Hao was still a teenager, he was growing so he was a little thin, but his body proportions were good.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s face was a little hot, and he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.


    Cheng Hao rinsed in the school, now he was too lazy to bath again.


    Most people here smelled and didn¡¯t like to shower, he was already considered clean in comparison.


    Moreover, he was too tired ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao went to bed and slept without any delay.


    When Cheng Hao got up the next day, his body was very sore, but the symptoms were much lighter than he thought.


    His body¡¯s ability to recover was really strong.


    It was just that he was now hungry again, very hungry.


    It was Sunday, school was still closed, and they didn¡¯t have any food in stock at home ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao, Lin Yuxun and Danny washed up and went to work together.


    On the way, they bought some food.


    There were egg sandwiches in the supermarket, which were two slices of bread with a fried egg in between, and they looked pretty good, and they only cost twenty cents a piece.


    However, Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t listen to him, he bought five sandwiches and three cheap bread, and then gave three of the five sandwiches to Cheng Hao: ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Lin Yuxun was really happy to give ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao stuffed a sandwich into his mouth, ¡°I will work hard to earn money! When we want to eat sandwiches later, we can eat sandwiches and burgers when we want!¡±


    Lin Yuxun nodded.


    Cheng Hao added: ¡°By then we can still eat one and throw one!¡±


    The corners of Lin Yuxun¡¯s mouth curved up in restraint, Cheng Hao was obviously joking.


    All morning, the three of them worked seriously, during this period, Cheng Hao hugged Danny from time to time, while not forgetting to chat with Lin Yuxun in Mandarin.


    With this chat, he realized that Lin Yuxun¡¯s knowledge was very poor.


    Lin Yuxun was very smart and gained knowledge quickly, but he had no way to gain knowledge.


    There was no library in the school here, no TV at his home, and the convenient Internet didn¡¯t exist yet ¡­¡­ Lin Yuxun couldn¡¯t see the outside world, so how could he have any insight?


    Noticing this, Cheng Hao told him about the outside world and everything outside the poor community.


    For example, what a good university was like, and how big the world was.


    Lin Yuxun was dumbfounded as he listened, ¡°It¡¯s like this outside ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait for later, we¡¯ll go outside and see!¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°Is it really possible?¡± Lin Yuxun felt a little uneasy, he had always felt that he would live here for the rest of his life, going to a community college and coming back as a teacher was already the best path he had.


    ¡°Of course you can, you¡¯re so smart, you can definitely do well no matter what you do!¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°By the way, what do you want to do in the future?¡±


    Lin Yuxun said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just want to make money, lots and lots of money.¡±


    Cheng Hao would tell himself every day that he would become the best boxer, so he quickly responded, ¡°You can definitely do it, as long as you work hard, you can definitely make lots and lots of money and become the richest person in the world!¡±


    No matter who you were, everyone needed encouragement, and this was especially true for people with low self-esteem like Lin Yuxun, Cheng Hao decided to praise Lin Yuxun more in the future.


    With a sunny smile on Cheng Hao¡¯s face and eyes full of affirmation, a different feeling suddenly rose up in Lin Yuxun¡¯s heart.


    As if he really was different and could really earn a lot of money.

 CH 20

    Cheng Hao had always been unstinting in complimenting others.


    He even praised himself several times a day, which made him become confident.


    Now that he lived with Danny and Lin Yuxun, and these two people liked his compliments, he was always switching it up.


    Danny couldn¡¯t hear, so he usually used physical actions, but to Lin Yuxun, he just used words.


    ¡°You¡¯re the smartest person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    ¡°You clean up so fast!¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuxun, I think you¡¯ll become very powerful in the future.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yuxun had always been disliked, his skin color, his personality, all out of place with everything around him, not likable at all.


    He also always felt useless.


    Until he met Cheng Hao.


    Even though he felt that Cheng Hao only said that to comfort him, he felt happy to be complimented by Cheng Hao, and his energy to learn was also stronger, he repeatedly wrote the Chinese characters Cheng Hao taught him, trying to learn faster and better.


    At noon, they ate the extra bread they bought in the morning and the hot dog Lin Yuxun bought separately, and by the time they had eaten lunch and worked a little, Lin Yuxun¡¯s work was all done.


    It was only one o¡¯clock in the afternoon!


    Cheng Hao spoke first: ¡°Lin Yuxun, I¡¯ll send you home, and then I¡¯ll go to work. My boss, in addition to the bar, also opened a restaurant, he asked me to go to the restaurant early today ¡­¡­ I¡¯m paid by the hour, if I do a little more work, the salary can also be more.¡±


    Lin Yuxun asked, ¡°So you won¡¯t be too tired? Should I go to help you?¡±


    ¡°Who will take care of Danny if you go too? Don¡¯t worry, if I go to work in the afternoon, I can come back earlier in the evening. You know, some people like to work the night shift.¡± In this community, there were many people who slept during the day and only came out to hang out or work at night.


    Hearing what Cheng Hao said, Lin Yuxun could only give up ¨C he didn¡¯t dare to oppose when Cheng Hao really made a decision, just in case Cheng Hao would be unhappy.


    Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun agreed and he sent them back home. When he got home, he packed a set of clothes, found a plastic bottle with a bottle of water, and looked at Lin Yuxun again, ¡°Give me one dollar, I¡¯ll buy dinner.¡±


    Lin Yuxun took out a five-yuan bill and gave it to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao thought about it and took the money.


    He planned to help Lin Yuxun train immediately after he finished his work on the days when he wasn¡¯t boxing, so he wouldn¡¯t toss and turn until late.


    Of course, if he did so, he would definitely need to buy food when he got hungry in between, and he would need money.


    After going to the school last night to exercise and finding someone there, Cheng Hao planned to go farther, so Lin Yuxun wouldn¡¯t know what he was doing.


    He first bought some food on the road, then he ran fast along a road, and ran about ten kilometers to the deserted wilderness.


    He was starting a new round of his workouts.


    Some of these workouts looked pretty silly, like when he drew some lines on the ground and then jumped around on them.


    Of course, training like jumping rope and push-ups couldn¡¯t be omitted.


    Cheng Hao trained for a while, ate something, and then continued training, he trained until it was dark, before running back.


    Today he bought a lot of bread, he wasn¡¯t hungry, but the water he brought was too little ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao first went to the school, rinsed his body, washed his mud-covered clothes, and drank some tap water, before going home.


    Before he heard that foreign tap water could be drunk from, but after experiencing it, the taste wasn¡¯t good, and rich people wouldn¡¯t drink it.


    But they didn¡¯t have money, couldn¡¯t afford to buy a filter and couldn¡¯t afford to drink bottled water, people here weren¡¯t used to boiling water, they drank tap water directly.


    Cheng Hao came home today when it was just after seven o¡¯clock.


    Although his recovery ability was good, he was still a little tired, but even so, he still played with Danny for a while, and personally wrote a few ¡°articles¡± for Lin Yuxun.


    He didn¡¯t have the face to call what he wrote an article.


    Cheng Hao hadn¡¯t written such a thing for many, many years, at first it was okay to write a self-introduction, but now he didn¡¯t know what to write, and finally thinking that Lin Yuxun needed to grow in knowledge, he simply began to look into the future.


    ¡°The world, is undergoing great changes, a variety of high-tech products that will change the world ¡­¡­¡± Cheng Hao actually didn¡¯t quite understand the development of the United States in the 80s.


    But there was one thing that he was sure of.


    The level of technology over here far exceeded that of his country.


    At this time the country had just reformed and opened up, many people still didn¡¯t have enough to eat, but here, in such a poor community, evern Lin Yuxun had a refrigerator.


    Of course, in order to save electricity, Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t use it much.


    The cost of electricity in the United States ¡­¡­ he converted after a little, it was more expensive than food.


    Unfortunately, in such a place where countless people lived on relief, few people saved electricity¡­ Even many people were unwilling to wash clothes by themselves. Even if they didn¡¯t have a washing machine at home, they would take 20 cents to wash clothes and dry clothes in the nearby laundry room.


    In addition, cars and what not weren¡¯t uncommon.


    If you didn¡¯t go to see the people here, but only looked at the facilities, you would feel that this place was no different from the cities in China in the 2000s.


    If it was a big city in the United States ¡­¡­ it may not be different from the domestic city in 2010, at most, there was no computer and cell phone.


    Oh, they may already have a computer, he remembered that Microsoft seemed to have been established in seven years?


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know the history of the development of computers, but he thought there should be computers now, and one thing he was sure of ¨C in the next thirty years, the computer was the fastest development.


    The best way for Lin Yuxun to change his fate was to get on this fast train.


    Cheng Hao then wrote: ¡°I believe that in the future, computers will enter thousands of homes and change everyone¡¯s life ¡­¡­¡± He followed this article by thinking about everything that would happen after the Internet was developed.


    The more he thought, the more he expected.


    The Internet and smart phones changed the world!


    He, a person who was used to mobile payment and liked to look up everything online, came to such a place, he really felt all kinds of uncomfortable.


    Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t know Cheng Hao¡¯s thoughts, he curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s a computer?¡±


    Cheng Hao then told him what the computer was.


    Lin Yuxun listened with fascination, if the previous Cheng Hao could see these things, his family must have been very rich.


    But Cheng Hao also said that he had been homeless ¡­¡­


    Obviously a rich young master, but he was met with an accident and became homeless ¡­¡­ it was so, the fact that Cheng Hao could still be happy every day, was really admirable.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know Lin Yuxun¡¯s thoughts, he finished his ¡°homework¡± and was ready to sleep.


    When he was going to bed, he suddenly found a few more books and some newspapers at home: ¡°Where did that come from?¡±


    ¡°When I went out to buy dinner, I stopped by to see one of my teachers, and borrowed these books from him.¡± In addition to the Chinese taught to him by Cheng Hao, he thought he should read more books ¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t Cheng Hao always say that one should read more books if one wanted to succeed?


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! What books did you borrow?¡± If it was a novel, he could read it to pass time when he was idle.


    Lin Yuxun quickly responded, ¡°There are all kinds of books, and some old newspapers that the teacher didn¡¯t want.¡±


    As Lin Yuxun spoke, Cheng Hao already flipped through one of those books.


    Once he did, Cheng Hao¡¯s expression froze.


    It was a math book ¡­¡­


    A bunch of X¡¯s and Y¡¯s, he was dizzy just looking at it.


    He actually had little time to read books ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao silently put the book back and lay down to sleep.


    When the sun rose once again, a new week arrived.


    Cheng Hao and the others could finally go to school again to get food.


    Not only that, Lin Yuxun could also receive his salary for the previous week today.


    It was only at this point that Cheng Hao learned that Lin Yuxun¡¯s salary for the week was twenty-eight dollars.


    In fact, with such a workload, it would be appropriate to pay more, but there were so few opportunities to work in poor communities that even if the pay was low, there were always people willing to do it, so it was impossible for the pay to become higher.


    Cheng Hao was still the same as the day before, helping Lin Yuxun finish his work in the morning and then finding his own place to train in the afternoon.


    The day before, when he went to training, he only bought bread, this time he bought a little more milk, milk could replenish both energy and water.


    The most important thing was that the milk here wasn¡¯t expensive at all!


    Cheng Hao ran to the outskirts with food, and once again gave himself more training, and made himself collapse to the ground.


    But soon, he got up and started punching empty fists, while thinking about getting himself a sandbag.


    Specialized training mannequins weren¡¯t a good idea, but when he played more tournaments and rented a new place, he could get a sandbag at home ¡­¡­


    Now, he was still too poor.


    Cheng Hao played again for a while, finally sat down, took a bread and began to chew.


    He ate bread until he almost vomited, but he was hungry, so he kept eating.


    So, on a dirt floor, there was a sweaty teenager, covered with mud, grass and leaves, gnawing on the cheapest looking ahead.


    Far away in Hong Kong, at this time, a ship docked.


    Cheng Yanqi got off the ship and took a deep breath.


    He was back.


    After his wife died, he left Hong Kong and went to Europe.


    His wife had always wanted to see Europe before, and he wanted to fulfill her unfulfilled dream.


    When he first arrived in Europe, he had stayed in the big city and was still doing well except for missing his wife, but then he was robbed when he followed someone to visit some small towns, and even lost his passport.


    He knew English, but only English, and after he lost his money and passport, his life instantly went downhill.


    But he didn¡¯t care, he thought it was all God¡¯s will.


    He then embarked on a journey of physical and spiritual refinement.


    He wandered around Europe for a year, sometimes poor and selling paintings for a living, and sometimes making friends and getting a handout ¡­¡­


    Slowly, there was less sadness in his heart, and he finally remembered that ¡­¡­ he had a child at home.


    So Cheng Yanqi found a way to get himself a replacement passport, and also found a job in a fleet of ships, and finally followed that fleet back to Hong Kong.


    To ordinary people, Cheng Yanqi¡¯s behavior seemed a bit incredible, but for him, it wasn¡¯t really strange.


    He and his wife, both studied art.


    The Cheng family had many children, of whom he was quite young, and neither his father nor his older siblings wanted him to pop up and grab the family properties, so he eventually took up painting and married a wife who studied music.


    Both he and his wife, in the Cheng family, were strange beings ¨C they were addicted to art and also cared nothing about money.


    If it weren¡¯t for that, they wouldn¡¯t have moved far away and lived alone.


    When Cheng Yanqi was young, he had been one of the most handsome gentry in Hong Kong. Before he left Hong Kong, he was still a poised and very handsome man, but after more than a year of wandering in Europe and months of exposure to the wind and rain on a ship ¡­¡­


    He was now brown throughout.


    But Cheng Yanqi didn¡¯t care, he just wanted to see his son.


    Although he was sometimes unreliable, he felt deep love for his wife and child.


    Cheng Jinhao was born in the United States, he and his wife brought him up little by little, his love for this child, was no less than his love for his wife.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Yanqi felt a little guilty.


    He was so sad after his wife¡¯s death that he didn¡¯t care about his child ¡­¡­ After his child returned to the Cheng family, he didn¡¯t know if he would be educated to be old fashioned.


    Probably not? His son had been smart since childhood. He was very talented in both music and painting. How could he become like his father and his big brother?


    Cheng Yanqi carried his suitcase and took a taxi back to the Cheng family.

 CH 21

    Posted on August 23, 2022by UntamedS


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know that Cheng Jinhao¡¯s father, who had lost contact with him, had returned to Hong Kong.


    He only knew that Tuesday had arrived and he would have another match.


    After helping Lin Yuxun with his work, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t go to workout, instead he told Lin Yuxun, ¡°I¡¯m going to work late today, I¡¯ll go out at six o¡¯clock later, I might be a little late.¡±


    ¡°About what time will you be back?¡± Lin Yuxun asked.


    ¡°It might be more than ten o¡¯clock.¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°I already said I don¡¯t want to work late, but my boss asked me to work late on Tuesday and Friday, from 7:00 p.m. to 10:00 p.m. every day and maybe a little later.¡±


    Cheng Hao spoke with a sincere expression, so Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t doubt it at all.


    For a few days Cheng Hao went out to work and came back, he was always covered in sweat, he was also curious about it, but because Cheng Hao was in good spirits, his body wasn¡¯t injured, and he said he was running to and fro, he didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Now someone wanted to change a night shift with Cheng Hao, it could also be justified ¡­¡­ 7:00 pm to 10:00 pm, was the most lively time of bars.


    After Cheng Hao spoke to Lin Yuxun, he didn¡¯t workout this afternoon, and only played with Danny at home.


    Before the game, it was definitely necessary to take a break and adjust his state.


    While Cheng Hao was playing with Danny, Lin Yuxun was reading the book that he borrowed from his teacher.


    Cheng Hao asked, ¡°Can you read all these books?¡±


    ¡°Not really, I can¡¯t read some of them.¡±


    ¡°Which ones?¡± Cheng Hao saw that Lin Yuxun wasn¡¯t reading the math book, so he went over to look at it.


    It turned out that it was a physics book.


    Cheng Hao silently backed away.


    It took time to practice sports, and many, many hours, so the sports special students in key high schools, generally didn¡¯t do well.


    He, a special student of sports, his results were even worse.


    Then his initial coach focused on his grades.


    But ¡­¡­ wasn¡¯t it said that the United States primary and secondary school math was particularly easy? How come it was also so difficult?


    If Lin Yuxun knew what Cheng Hao was thinking, he would have told Cheng Hao that he wasn¡¯t reading the primary and secondary school textbooks, but a different book.


    That teacher of his was a black man who loved knowledge like mathematics and physics, and had gotten into a good university.


    Unfortunately, he got into a fight and injured someone in school, and eventually didn¡¯t finish college, he could only work as a teacher in a school here.


    At the beginning, the teacher wanted to educate the people in this school, but in the face of a group of students who didn¡¯t study at all, their foundation was a mess and no one listened, so he went with the flow, regardless of the students.


    Even Lin Yuxun, who had very good grades, had no friendship with him, but Lin Yuxun always saw him reading books before, and took it to heart, so he went to borrow a book yesterday, and that teacher really lent it to him.


    Cheng Hao rested all afternoon, ate a full meal, and then ran to Old George¡¯s bar.


    Old George¡¯s bar was still the same, it was just that more people knew Cheng Hao ¡­¡­ as the only asian person over he was really easy to remember.


    Cheng Hao came today at about the same time as last time, and then found that the boxers who waited here early last time, none of them came today.


    Instead, old George was eating burgers and drinking coke again.


    ¡°Who am I competing with today?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    Old George said, ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet ¡­¡­ Now people don¡¯t want to see your fight.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    ¡°Because you made them lose money.¡± Old George calmly replied.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old George said he would wait for the other boxers to come and then determine who Cheng Hao would fight, so Cheng Hao waited up in the lounge.


    These days he trained with all his strength, the effect was still very good, but the time was too short, if Old George arranged a stronger opponent for him ¡­¡­


    He would win! He was the best boxer! Cheng Hao told himself this and began to adjust his state, and by the time he had adjusted, his whole being was so full of confidence that he even began to look forward to his opponent.


    It was at this time that the fighters came one after another.


    The third one who came was Jelal, who was defeated by Cheng Hao last time.


    As soon as Jelal saw Cheng Hao, he rushed over: ¡°Sh*it! If I wasn¡¯t careless last time, I wouldn¡¯t have lost to you! Today I¡¯m going to fight you, again!¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Cheng Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at Jelal.


    Cheng Hao looked fearless.


    He also looked like that last time, and then he angered Jelal and made Jelal start that fight in a very uncool situation.


    This time ¡­¡­ Jelal was moved to anger again.


    But he didn¡¯t lose his mind, instead he looked at Cheng Hao with a hateful gaze, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to old George, the first one later on, is our match.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    He glared at Cheng Hao and turned around and went out.


    Old George agreed to Jelal¡¯s request, so, when 8:00 p.m., both Cheng Hao and Jelal were introduced again and waited to go on stage.


    By this time, all the boxers who would participate in fights tonight had arrived, even some of them that wouldn¡¯t be on stage today came.


    The most powerful boxer among these people was the one who took the lead in taunting Jelal last time, his last name was Carpenter and he was an amateur boxer.


    He was also a very strong amateur boxer and had won many awards, if he hadn¡¯t started boxing at an older age, he probably would have become a professional boxer.


    However, although Carpenter wasn¡¯t a professional boxer, his strength, in fact, was more than some of the lesser professional boxers, in the old George bar, he was the strongest, and he didn¡¯t get in the ring much.


    Today, for example, he wouldn¡¯t be in the ring.


    But the last time he was on the stage, as an opponent of Mad Bull, he ended up losing badly.


    ¡°Carpenter, who do you think will win?¡± One of the fighters beside Carpenter asked.


    ¡°Jelal.¡± Carpenter said.


    ¡°Why? That little guy obviously won last time ¡­¡­ That little guy is different.¡± The boxer said.


    Carpenter said, ¡°Jelal lost last time because he was too careless, but he won¡¯t be careless this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s more than that. The most important thing is that although this little guy has learned to fight and learned very good skills, he obviously hasn¡¯t experienced much training, and such a person can¡¯t beat Jelal who is going to fight for his life.¡± Carpenter said.


    ¡°Fight for his life?¡± The man froze.


    Carpenter snorted, ¡°That guy is desperate, he borrowed money from Blake, and if he can¡¯t pay it back again, Blake will break his legs.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s useless even if he wins the fight ¡­¡­¡± the boxer said. Carpenter had won a lot of awards, boxing in the old George bar, in addition to the bet share, old George gave him appearance fees, when he fought, he could take back a few thousand dollars, but Jelal had long fallen into disrepair.


    He wouldn¡¯t have much money even if he won, and he certainly couldn¡¯t pay off the bill on Blake¡¯s side ¨C if he¡¯d only borrowed a few dozen dollars, Blake wouldn¡¯t have mentioned breaking his legs.


    ¡°At least he can vent his anger ¡­¡­ just watch, that little guy is going to be miserable.¡± Carpenter said.


    There were many people who thought like Carpenter.


    Although Cheng Hao won last time, his victory was definitely because of luck, because Jelal was careless.


    After all, he looked too harmless, and the last game was over too quickly.


    So this time, although more people were betting on Cheng Hao to win than last time, everyone, more often than not, bet on Jelal to win, and even encouraged Jelal: ¡°Jelal, blow his head off!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward, beat him to death!¡±


    ¡°Jelal, go for it!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The people who were cheering for Cheng Hao were few, so they were soon drowned out by other voices, and some people simply didn¡¯t pay attention to the game at all.


    Last time, before the game, Jelal was still scolding Cheng Hao, but this time he stopped talking, jumped in place a few times, and then stared closely at Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao also jumped in place a few times to warm up and relax the muscles on his body.


    Then, he entered the state.


    It was as if his soul was beyond his body, and he was fearless ¡­¡­ He was the first to attack.


    Last time Cheng Hao struck a blow, but this time it didn¡¯t work and instead ushered in a furious storm of attacks from Jelal.


    The redness in Jelal¡¯s eyes increased, he looked at Cheng Hao with hatred and kept attacking him.


    Cheng Hao began to dodge, trying not to fight him head-on, after all, his training time was still short and his body wasn¡¯t stable enough to go up against him.


    The audience started to boo.


    ¡°This yellow-skinned monkey is going to lose!¡±


    ¡°I knew it, he won¡¯t be able to beat Jelal.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Asian? Which country, how come I haven¡¯t seen it before?¡±


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s of Chinese descent?¡±


    ¡°That braid country?¡±


    ¡°What Chinese? What braid?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there were still many people in the United States who didn¡¯t even know the existence of the country of China, and those who did, their impression of China was stuck in the Qing Dynasty.


    Cheng Hao was too focused so he didn¡¯t hear, even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have cared.


    All his attention, now, was on Jelal.


    Jelal¡¯s eyes were full of hatred, and his attacks became more and more vicious, but Cheng Hao clearly felt that he was breathing heavily.


    Boxing matches looked easy, but they were actually very tiring, that was why they play regular matches for two or three minutes a round, and gave a minute rest after a round.


    Now, Cheng Hao carefully dodged and occasionally attacked, it had dragged the time past four minutes.


    Jelal couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Just then, Cheng Hao threw a punch at his stomach.


    Jelal dodged it, however, it was followed by a jab from Cheng Hao¡¯s other hand that hit him in the face.


    Jelal¡¯s face was immediately knocked to the side ¡­¡­ he stretched out his fist to protect his face, and then Cheng Hao punched him in the stomach.


    The force of Cheng Hao¡¯s fist now wasn¡¯t much, if it were Carpenter, being punched by Cheng Hao wouldn¡¯t matter at all, but Jelal¡¯s body was very bad, and he had long been at the end of his strength.


    He was knocked down and couldn¡¯t get up.


    The audience outside the arena was once again quiet.


    Previously, Jelal had always had the upper hand. Those who bet on Jelal to win were happy, and those who bet on Cheng Hao to win were depressed, but they didn¡¯t expect things to be reversed all of a sudden.


    He actually lost ¡­¡­


    ¡°Jelal you piece of shit!¡±


    ¡°Da-mn Jelal!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he can¡¯t even beat a yellow guy, Jelal go to hell!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Jelal was lying on the ground with a pain filled expression, Cheng Hao noticed his condition and came out of his state and walked towards him trying to pull him up.


    He was used to friendship first, competition second, and although Jelal was cranky, he didn¡¯t have a big grudge against him and fought this fight just for a few tens of dollars.


    However, when Cheng Hao¡¯s hand reached out to him, he slapped away Cheng Hao¡¯s hand.


    Not only that, Jelal also suddenly looked at a boxer outside the ring: ¡°Des! Help me! Help me beat him! You have to help me!¡±


    Cheng Hao was stunned.


    The boxer named Des raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Jelal shouted again, ¡°Just for today, beat him! Des, I helped you, you should remember that!¡±


    The boxer named Des looked at Cheng Hao, ¡°Kid, I want to fight you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t fight.¡± Cheng Hao said, boxing was very physically demanding, he just had a fight, and then a second fight, or a fight with a person who hadn¡¯t been in the ring before ¡­¡­ wasn¡¯t this setting himself up?


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid? After all, the Chinese are the most unproductive, all cowards.¡± Des continued, ¡°Your country¡¯s people are like dogs, they¡¯ll still suck up after getting beat up ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t even know why our country still has diplomatic relations with your country.¡±


    The words Des said were highly insulting, and the way he looked at Cheng Hao, carried a heavy disdain.


    Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t an impulsive person, and he had long known that racial discrimination was common here.


    He even heard people call them yellow-skinned monkeys or something else several times.


    But this person in front of him not only cursed him, but also his country.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s expression became very ugly: ¡°I promise to compete with you.¡±


    ¡°I will make you kneel down and beg me.¡± Des said.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t certain who will kneel.¡± Cheng Hao said, while looking at the barman not far away, ¡°Give me some burgers! Take it off my bill later! I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet!¡±


    After saying that, Cheng Hao looked at Des again, ¡°When I¡¯m full, I¡¯ll beat you to the ground!¡±

 CH 22

    Posted on September 14, 2022by UntamedS


    Although the vast majority of people were on Jelal¡¯s side and cheered for him when he and Cheng Hao fought against each other, there were still people who were truly on Cheng Hao¡¯s side.


    After all, they bet on Cheng Hao to win.


    Now when Cheng Hao said he wanted a burger, the white man who had given Cheng Hao a burger the last time immediately jumped out: ¡°Give him the burger! I¡¯ll pay for it!¡±


    This man bet on Cheng Hao last time and made a few hundred dollars, so he bet on Cheng Hao again today.


    He was angry and displeased when Cheng Hao and Jelal fought again, but now, Cheng Hao won!


    Cheng Hao probably helped him win a few hundred dollars again!


    Now he especially liked Cheng Hao, treating Cheng Hao to a few burgers was no big deal at all!


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After Cheng Hao finished, he sat to rest and adjust his breathing.


    At this time, he heard some voices from the audience nearby: ¡°He hasn¡¯t eaten yet? He¡¯s a little pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Even if Des wanted to ask for a fight, he can wait for another time, he just finished fighting and was asked for a fight, it¡¯s a little too much.¡±


    ¡°Come on, little guy, don¡¯t get beaten up too badly! Hey! I¡¯m betting on Des to win!¡±


    ¡°Unlucky little guy ¡­¡­ I¡¯m also betting on Des to win.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Being looked down upon and being verbally attacked, Cheng Hao had long been mentally prepared, who let his skin color be different?


    The majority of people here were black, white people were a minority, he was the only asian person! The black audience and black boxers rejected him, it was normal.


    But the audience also had eyes, he was treated unfairly, they also saw and naturally sympathized with him.


    As for Des ¡­¡­


    Even if Jelal had asked Des to help out in the fight, Des should have asked him to fight on Friday if he wanted to show his face, but Des went along with his words and asked him to fight today ¡­¡­


    ¡°The burger is here!¡± The barman interrupted Cheng Hao¡¯s thinking.


    The burger provided by the bar, which old George had someone go ahead and buy elsewhere, wasn¡¯t only already cold, it also tasted bad.


    But Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t picky, this was at least a bun with meat, he could only chew bread before in order to save money.


    The waiter brought over a total of three burgers, Cheng Hao quickly ate one and picked up the second.


    As he ate, he paid attention to Des.


    Before, when he sat over here waiting for the burger, Des looked a little unhappy, while now when he was eating the burger, Des was obviously happy.


    He ¡­¡­ was afraid that he would regain his strength?


    As for the latter ¡­¡­ it was common knowledge that you couldn¡¯t eat too much before boxing, Des probably thought he was crazy and couldn¡¯t wait for him to eat more.


    If it weren¡¯t for his special situation now, he would actually never eat at such a time.


    But his digestion was really fast, after eating was his best state.


    Cheng Hao quickly ate a second burger.


    He saw a fat woman wearing a big earring come to his side: ¡°Look at this kid, he must be starving.¡±


    She looked at Cheng Hao sympathetically in the diffused smoke: ¡°Little cute, would you like to follow me? I can give you money, and then you won¡¯t have to fight.¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao entered the provincial boxing team at a young age in his last life, after which he lived for boxing, and participated in the matches arranged by the team, he had never participated in such a competition, and never met such an audience.


    Cheng Hao quickly replied, ¡°Sorry, I like boxing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, cutie, I¡¯ll bet on you to win.¡± The woman said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    As Cheng Hao spoke, he ate his third burger.


    Not far away, a boxer beside Carpenter who was watching the fight saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help speaking, ¡°Is he crazy? How dare he eat so much before the match!¡± They sometimes ate something to replenish their strength before a match, but at most they ate some chocolate, surprisingly, someone ate a burger ¡­¡­ which, in their opinion, was unbelievable.


    Carpenter didn¡¯t say anything.


    The boxer then asked again, ¡°Hey, Carpenter, who do you think they¡¯ll win?¡±


    ¡°Des.¡± Carpenter said.


    ¡°Are you sure? You guessed wrong before!¡± The man said.


    ¡°Do you think the little guy who ate three burgers will win?¡± Carpenter asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡± the man said, ¡°It¡¯s strange how that little guy won against Jelal?¡±


    They all knew Jelal wasn¡¯t strong, but today¡¯s Jelal was something different.


    They could all see that Jelal was in good shape today and had a bit of a desperate stance.


    Jelal, no matter what, was a man who had been boxing for ten years. He had always lost before, mainly because he was so bad at managing his body, often staying up to roll around with women all night when he had a fight tomorrow.


    But his skills were still there, and when it broke out, even they had to be careful.


    As a result, Jelal lost!


    ¡°He is very smart, although he lacks physical exercise, he has learned a lot of skills and should have watched a lot of matches ¡­¡­ He identified Jelal¡¯s weakness.¡± Carpenter said, ¡°Jelal is very explosive, but can¡¯t last long at all.¡±


    Carpenter¡¯s analysis was heard by the fighters around him, who nodded in agreement.


    Carpenter added: ¡°But it won¡¯t be so easy for him to win against Des, Des is also very smart and likes to play tricks.¡±


    ¡°Des is indeed smart ¡­¡­ but why would he challenge that little guy? It¡¯s kind of embarrassing for him to do that!¡±


    ¡°Who will be his opponent if this little guy didn¡¯t win against Jelal?¡± Carpenter asked.


    ¡°Des.¡± The boxer said. Many times before, the first fight at the bar had been between Des and Jelal, and Des could win then, but really, he wasn¡¯t much better than Jelal.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s Des.¡± Carpenter said, ¡°Des is a coward, he¡¯s always afraid to fight, and when he saw this little guy win against Jelal, he got scared and tried to win over this little guy. I think he will definitely lay a heavy hand on this little guy today, so that this little guy will be afraid of him, so that when they face each other again in the future, this little guy will always lose.¡±


    Carpenter¡¯s analysis was very right, when they boxed with people, sometimes they did this, after completely knocking down their opponents and destroying their opponents¡¯ self-confidence, their opponents were always filled with fear.


    Of course, there were also people who could adjust to the state, and rise to the occasion.


    Carpenter himself, was one such person.


    But he didn¡¯t think that the yellow man was also like that, that little guy wasn¡¯t yet an adult, such an age was the most vulnerable.


    Of course, that had nothing to do with him.


    Carpenter thought Cheng Hao would lose, and so did everyone else.


    Other than that, looking at the way Cheng Hao ate before the game, he didn¡¯t look like he could win.


    But there were still people who bet on Cheng Hao to win, such as the black woman who asked Cheng Hao if he wanted to follow her, and the white man who bought Cheng Hao a burger.


    This man saw Cheng Hao eat the burger and said, ¡°Go! Seeing that you helped me win a lot of money, I bet on you to win!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    This white man laughed cheekily.


    Cheng Hao put on his boxing gloves and once again told himself that he would win.


    He was the best boxer, he would win for sure!


    After telling himself this, Cheng Hao once again went to a state of oblivion.


    Such a state, he actually couldn¡¯t enter it in every boxing match in his last life.


    At that time, he could only enter such a state when he experienced some important matches.


    And in this life ¡­¡­ he happened to see Lin Yuxun working hard before the match last Friday, and with something in his heart, he easily entered the state, and in that previous match, he entered the state again because he realized that Jelal was strong.


    As for this time ¡­¡­ Des cursed too much ¡­¡­


    He must beat Des!


    So, he surprisingly entered the state for the second time in a short period of time.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s body was tense, but his soul was unaffected, calmly examining Des.


    He was fearless.


    He would defeat this man.


    As soon as the match started, Cheng Hao rushed towards Des, unleashing a stormy attack.


    The man¡¯s previous curses were circling in his mind, and he didn¡¯t care about pain, didn¡¯t fear his opponent¡¯s fists, and just attacked.


    It wasn¡¯t quite clear why, but he knew he was going to do it.


    Just like in that previous fight, he knew that against Jelal, he had to dodge at first.


    His coach, said he had amazing instincts.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s attacking power wasn¡¯t strong, but he was fast.


    This was also thanks to the fact that he didn¡¯t weigh much now and his body was light.


    It was good for boxers to have more muscle, it made the punches they swung more powerful, but if they had too much muscle on them, it could also affect their movement and slow them down.


    Des¡¯s body was very good, he had a lot of muscles on his body, but he was just a very amateur boxer who had never had targeted training ¡­¡­


    He took several hits from Cheng Hao.


    Of course, he also attacked, his attack was very strong, Cheng Hao was beaten by him and backed up.


    Only Cheng Hao¡¯s lower body was unstable, but he had experience and knew what to use to try to stabilize his lower body so that he wouldn¡¯t fall.


    After staggering back a few steps, Cheng Hao charged up once again.


    He would beat this guy, to the ground!


    The first time Cheng Hao fought Jelal, it was too swift and people didn¡¯t see anything.


    And when he fought Jelal before, he seemed very cautious.


    As a result, this time, he simply looked like a madman.


    Des punched Cheng Hao in the stomach, he watched him eat, so he thought he could beat Cheng Hao into vomiting.


    However, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t vomit, he didn¡¯t even feel the pain, or rather, he couldn¡¯t feel it.


    His spirit, already transcending outside his body, couldn¡¯t feel the physical pain.


    Cheng Hao was brave, just like when he fought Jelal.


    Des was able to fight back at first, but as time went on, he made his hands in the position of holding his head and began to dodge Cheng Hao¡¯s attacks, waiting for Cheng Hao to be exhausted.


    However, these days, Cheng Hao would push himself to the limit of what his body could bear many times a day, and then, his endurance became stronger and stronger.


    What was more, he was now in a special situation and could last even longer.


    This kind of behavior, in the past he wouldn¡¯t easily do it, after all, it would damage the body, but now his recovery ability was very strong.


    Des dodged, Cheng Hao chased after him, forcing him to the ropes.


    The battle was very intense.


    When Cheng Hao and Des first started, the crowd was telling Des to knock Cheng Hao down.


    But by now ¡­¡­


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the little cutie to be so powerful!¡±


    ¡°Des, you¡¯re so useless!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    People kept shouting, and suddenly someone shouted, ¡°Cutie, knock Des down!¡±


    ¡°Cutie! Take out the man in front of you!¡±


    ¡°Go for it!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Those people actually turned around and started to encourage Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao was oblivious as he continued to attack Des.


    Finally, Des¡¯s psychological defense collapsed.


    A person who would take advantage of the fact that Cheng Hao had just finished a fight to come and pick up a bargain couldn¡¯t be very strong ¡­¡­


    And when Des¡¯s psychological defense collapsed, he wasn¡¯t far from losing.


    Cheng Hao heaved a few punches on Des¡¯s stomach, he fell to the ground, feeling that he couldn¡¯t breathe, but Cheng Hao pounced on him and continued to swing.


    Cheng Hao was so ruthless that the man who was acting as the referee wanted to pull, but was a bit afraid to do so, so Des was hit several more times.


    If not for the fact that Cheng Hao was a boxer from the orthodox way, he would have been in trouble.


    Finally, Des couldn¡¯t help but cry out: ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat, don¡¯t fight.¡±


    After he said that, he also cried more and more: ¡°Oh! God, don¡¯t hit me!¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Des conceded defeat, Cheng Hao detached himself from that particular state and was also confused.


    If you lose, you lose, a big man, what are you crying for?


    Cheng Hao has always believed in men bleeding without tears.


    But some people did seem to have more emotions.


    Cheng Hao stopped fighting and looked at the audience.


    ¡°Cheng! Cheng! Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Someone screamed, and then Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t help throwing up.


    In the previous game, he took a lot of hits, Des even specifically focused on his stomach ¡­¡­ he wasn¡¯t comfortable, he endured it all!


    Now coming out of that state, he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Cheng Hao not only vomited a lot, but also felt pain all over his body, very uncomfortable, he couldn¡¯t stand ¡­¡­


    After Des was carried off, Cheng Hao also collapsed.


    Audience: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, even though both of them went down, that was a really good fight just now!


    They all had a feeling of satisfaction.


    It was ¡­¡­


    ¡°Da-mn it, I lost again!¡±


    ¡°That was an amazing Chinese.¡±


    ¡°He looks so handsome!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As people were talking, the fighter next to Carpenter looked over at Carpenter: ¡°Carpenter, you said before that Des was going to win ¡­¡­¡±


    Carpenter turned toward him, ¡°Shut up! No one will think you¡¯re dumb if you don¡¯t talk!¡±


    The man touched his nose and stopped talking, then he saw Carpenter striding toward the lounge.


    Des, Gerald and Cheng Hao, who had just finished the match, were all in the lounge.


    Jelal was now scolding Des for being useless, Des in turn scolded Jelal for being a loser, the two scolded each other, but no one scolded Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao hit Des too hard before, they all thought it should be because Des was too cheap-mouthed, since they ¡­¡­ also didn¡¯t dare scold Cheng Hao.


    But Cheng Hao¡¯s state looked very bad, he was particularly unhinged, because of the vomiting, his eyes were red, the corners of his mouth was red, there were also a lot of bruises on his body.


    Now he looked even more pitiful than he usually did.


    No wonder someone called him a little cutie.


    Carpenter took a big step towards Cheng Hao: ¡°You¡¯re great.¡±


    Cheng Hao looked at Carpenter, he felt he was a little familiar but forgot who this person is, but he still replied: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Carpenter saw this and called the doctor to come over to take a look at Cheng Hao.


    The doctor didn¡¯t really look at it, he just took out two painkillers and gave them to Cheng Hao: ¡°You¡¯ll feel better after eating them, if you¡¯re not sure, it¡¯s better go to the hospital yourself.¡±


    Cheng Hao looked at the painkillers speechlessly: ¡°Thank you ¡­¡­¡± according to his experience, shouldn¡¯t they give him a little ointment with safflower oil, but the results were only painkillers?


    Well, people over here didn¡¯t seem to be used to using ointments ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao now didn¡¯t have the strength to argue, he took a deep breath, ¡°I think what I need now is not painkillers, but food ¡­¡­ can you give me a little food?¡±


    Carpenter and others: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How obsessed with food was this man?!


    To eat before the game, to throw up like this after the game and still want to eat!


    They were all touched by his spirit!


    By the way, was he always hungry in the past? Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be like this ¡­¡­


    Carpenter¡¯s gaze took on sympathy, and old George, who had already come this way, said, ¡°Bring him some food over ¡­¡­ not counting the money.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, old George!¡± Cheng Hao¡¯s voice was louder than before.


    Soon, someone brought a sandwich burger fries and milk and coke, and even brought beer over.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t drink, he picked up the milk and drank it all.


    Carpenter and others: ¡°¡­¡­¡± really is a child, he drinks milk ¡­¡­.


    After drinking the milk, Cheng Hao began to eat sandwich burgers and fries again, he ate in large bites, looking particularly enthusiastically.


    When Carpenter saw him eating like this, he couldn¡¯t help but advise: ¡°Eat slowly ¡­¡­¡± he initially thought Cheng Hao should be a young master, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to learn so many skills ¡­¡­ but now it seemed not?


    Cheng Hao hummed then continued to eat.


    He also wanted to eat slowly, but he was hungry ¡­¡­


    After eating a little, Cheng Hao felt better, so he slowed down his eating speed, but still kept eating.


    Seeing that the food in front of him was getting smaller and smaller, both Carpenter and old George looked at him from sympathy to pity.


    He looked really a bit miserable with such a hungry look.


    ¡°Are you better?¡± Old George asked.


    ¡°Better, but it¡¯s still hard to feel.¡± Cheng Hao said. His recovery ability was relatively fast, but it wasn¡¯t a super power, the injuries on his body certainly couldn¡¯t be healed at once, but he was much better now, and with a little more rest, he should be able to stand up.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Old George said, ¡°You need to have good health to spend money ¡­¡­ this time you have a good income.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Cheng Hao looked at Old George curiously, he had fought two matches today and was curious to know how much money there was.


    Old George replied, ¡°Counting the bounty someone gave you, a total of two hundred dollars.¡± Actually, it was only a little over one hundred and eighty dollars, but he felt that Cheng Hao was a little pitiful, so he added a little bit to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao calculated the value of money, just multiply it directly by thirty, two hundred ¡­¡­ this was six thousand!


    Cheng Hao got up from the ground at once: ¡°I¡¯m fine, where is the money?¡±

 CH 23

    Cheng Hao looked like he wanted money and didn¡¯t care about his life, making Old George speechless.


    Old George wasn¡¯t a kind person, but Cheng Hao didn¡¯t look too old, so he was a little more tolerant of Cheng Hao, ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t ignore your body for money.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Cheng Hao thanked him seriously but felt that he needed to learn how to be beaten.


    Every boxer, had to be able to take a beating, in his previous life, taking a beating was a daily routine, just a part of training.


    Unfortunately, his current body hadn¡¯t been beaten, and wasn¡¯t used to being beaten.


    While thinking about this matter, Cheng Hao took the money from old George¡¯s hand.


    So two games would be six thousand, compared to other jobs, this job was definitely considered to be a fast money maker.


    Cheng Hao, who had been very poor recently, was a little excited.


    Old George probably tried to make the money easier for Cheng Hao to spend, he didn¡¯t give him large denominations, there were many notes, Cheng Hao took it and stuffed the money into his pocket without counting, then he laid down: ¡°I want to rest a little more. ¡±


    Cheng Hao continue to rest, old George didn¡¯t care about him, he turned around and went out ¨C there were other fighters to fight!


    The lounge was suddenly much less crowded, but there were still a lot of people there, Gerald and Des were still cursing at each other, Carpenter also didn¡¯t leave.


    Outside, the audience had begun to place bets for a new round of boxing, Cheng Hao also regained a little strength, he began to dress up ¨C they fought bare chested.


    Before he came here today, he told Lin Yuxun that he might not return until eleven o¡¯clock at night, because he wanted to watch others compete.


    Although he was a little injured, he still needed to watch the fights.


    Carpenter asked, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re going back?¡± He remembered that Cheng Hao left as soon as the game was over last time, not staying at all, which made Jelal and those spectators more angry.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to watch the fights.¡± Cheng Hao replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Carpenter said.


    Cheng Hao had already remembered that Carpenter was one of the boxers here, so he followed Carpenter out and stood in front of the lounge to watch the match.


    When they went out, the match had just started.


    Carpenter spoke first, ¡± Nick and Cyrus are in the ring now, Nick is a bit talkative, he is an insurance salesman, he may sell you insurance in a few days, and as for Cyrus, he is a policeman.¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­ police?¡± Cheng Hao also knew that these fighters were amateur fighters, and amateur fighters, many of them didn¡¯t make a living from boxing, they just liked boxing or used it as a way to earn extra money.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that a police officer would come to box as well.


    All those spectators didn¡¯t look like good people!


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a cop, you can get on good terms with him so if you get arrested later, you can get out faster.¡± Carpenter said.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°Thanks ¡­¡­¡±


    Nick and Cyrus had a good fight, but Cheng Hao watched and found that they were much weaker than he thought.


    It was also true that these people were amateurs in the end, they hadn¡¯t been exposed to professional training.


    After he became famous in his last life, there were many amateur boxers who came to challenge him, and he usually didn¡¯t say yes, but when he did, he would knock them down easily.


    Those people were no match for him at all.


    Ordinary people using their hobby to challenge professional athletes was very ridiculous ¡­¡­


    In comparison, in terms of skills and experience and what not, compared with Des and the two in front of him, perhaps Jelal was the strongest, but unfortunately his physical quality was too poor ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao began to analyze the situation that he would encounter when he fought against these people.


    The result of the analysis was that as long as he received some more training, he would be able to defeat them.


    His current body was only sixteen years old, although he had learned martial arts before, that was just a young master learning self-defense skills, it wasn¡¯t hard. Therefore, his physical condition wasn¡¯t comparable to those tall adult men.


    Even if one was just an insurance salesman.


    After the match between Cheng Hao and Des, three more matches were done.


    Carpenter introduced all the fighters to Cheng Hao, who memorized them all with difficulty.


    He wasn¡¯t face blind, but it was still difficult to distinguish a group of black people.


    When all the boxing matches were over, Cheng Hao was ready to leave.


    He was going home to sleep and get some rest.


    Des¡¯s punches were really heavy and now his stomach still hurt ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao said goodbye to Carpenter and headed outside the bar, along the way, many people came to greet him, ¡°Hi! Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Cutie, you¡¯re great!¡±


    ¡°Even though you made me lose money, you¡¯re good.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    These customers praised Cheng Hao, and some people gave a thumbs up towards Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao nodded to them with a smile and walked outside with his head up, but when he got outside, he couldn¡¯t maintain his upright posture anymore.


    He covered his stomach and let out a light ¡°hiss¡±.


    The good thing was that although Des was strong, he couldn¡¯t compare with those opponents in his previous life, at least not their ability to break other people¡¯s bones, so his injuries were flesh wounds.


    Cheng Hao was now worried about how to explain to Lin Yuxun.


    If the injury was on his body, it was fine, but he now also had injuries on his face ¡­¡­


    Enduring the pain while walking forward, he was still making up excuses in his mind ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao was walking when he was stopped by someone, it was Chester and his two companions.


    Those three looked at Cheng Hao, then Chester asked, ¡°You were at Old George¡¯s for the boxing match?¡±


    Cheng Hao stood up straight and frowned at Chester, ¡°So what if I was?¡±


    Chester said, ¡°You look like you were badly injured and beaten up, right? But even if you lost, you should still have money ¡­¡­¡±


    No sooner had Chester¡¯s words fallen, a man beside him struck Cheng Hao with a stick.


    Cheng Hao was already on guard when Chester approached.


    He didn¡¯t feel that these three punks stopped him, they most likely didn¡¯t have good intentions.


    The three boys were indeed ill-intentioned. They had been holding a grudge after getting beat up by Cheng Hao, and today they were wandering outside the bar but couldn¡¯t get in, so they felt it was Cheng Hao¡¯s fault, who made him refuse to take them in?


    The more they talked, the angrier they got, and the more they drank, the bolder they got, and when they see Cheng Hao coming out with injuries, they wanted to come and pick up a bargain.


    As for Cheng Hao being powerful ¡­¡­ he was injured! And they brought weapons today!


    Fighting with a stick and without a stick was really different!


    However, just when the stick was about to hit Cheng Hao, Cheng Hao kicked Chester towards the man with the stick, he also snatched the stick ¡­¡­


    The rest of the boys saw the situation and ran out of shadows at once.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao picked Chester up and punched Chester in the face, ¡°Chester, I warned you not to make trouble, I didn¡¯t think you still couldn¡¯t learn!¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, please let me go ¡­¡­¡± Chester immediately cried with a runny nose: ¡°I¡¯m just too hungry, I haven¡¯t eaten for days, I really can¡¯t ¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he hadn¡¯t seen him in the relief center, even sharing food, he might have believed ¡­¡­


    Before Des¡¯s sudden cry annoyed Cheng Hao, now seeing Chester made him even more annoyed, he wasn¡¯t in good health today and he was too lazy to teach people, so he threw Chester to the ground: ¡°Go away!¡±


    Chester and the man who was robbed of the stick, ran away in a flash.


    Cheng Hao carried the stick and walked back with some boredom.


    Cheng Hao returned home, opened the roll-up door and turned on the lights, only to find that it was almost eleven o¡¯clock.


    He was a little sore, but still went to take a shower before returning to the bedroom.


    When Cheng Hao was ready to lie down, Lin Yuxun was woken up and opened his eyes in a daze: ¡°You¡¯re back ¡­¡­ what happened to you?¡±


    Originally looking a little dazed, Lin Yuxun sat up violently and looked at Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s face was swollen!


    Cheng Hao told Lin Yuxun to go to bed early, but Cheng Hao didn¡¯t come back, how Lin Yuxun could sleep? He had been lying in the dark, waiting for Cheng Hao to come back.


    Only when he heard the sound of Cheng Hao coming back, did he settle down and then he pretended to just wake up when Cheng Hao came in.


    As a result, he actually saw that Cheng Hao was injured!


    Cheng Hao was shocked by Lin Yuxun¡¯s reaction, and his heart felt a little warm: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just met some people on the road who were bullying people, and I did what was right! I¡¯m particularly strong, I beat several of them! They all cried and begged me for mercy! They were so ugly when they cried!¡±


    ¡°You were injured ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao blankly.


    Cheng Hao quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial injury ¡­¡­¡± his voice lowered, and when Lin Yuxun looked at him, he fell silent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see a doctor or buy some medicine.¡± Lin Yuxun sat up.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine after a good sleep.¡± Cheng Hao reached out and pressed him down, and after he laid down and covered himself with the quilt, he started snoring.


    Lin Yuxun: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Hao slept well and never snored.


    However, Cheng Hao obviously didn¡¯t want to go to the doctor, and he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    He didn¡¯t have the money yet to have a doctor come and look at Cheng Hao.


    Lin Yuxun suddenly got a little disgusted with himself, feeling useless, and then got worried ¨C his previous attitude was a little mean and aggressive, would Cheng Hao feel unhappy?


    Lin Yuxun laid down, but couldn¡¯t sleep, Cheng Hao, who was pretending to sleep, soon fell asleep.


    The breathing of the person beside him became stable, and Lin Yuxun thought about it and turned on the light.


    He carefully lifted Cheng Hao¡¯s quilt, and lifted Cheng Hao¡¯s clothes ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao¡¯s body also had bruises.


    Cheng Hao was beaten, and beaten badly.


    Lin Yuxun hadn¡¯t been beaten by others since he was a child.


    His father was good to him, but it wasn¡¯t that he wouldn¡¯t hit him. The man had endured too much stress in his life and became easily angered.


    If he made a noise when his father was tired and wanted to sleep, his father would beat him, he didn¡¯t make a good meal when his father came back, his father would beat him, he fought with the children around, his father would beat him even more.


    But he slowly grew up and was able to behave so that his father would stop beating him.


    But when he came to his mother, the beatings started again.


    Living in poverty and having a defective son made his mother depraved and selfish, and she would scold her own son, whether it was him or Danny, whenever the slightest thing didn¡¯t go her way.


    Later, he was beaten by his classmates and by people who robbed him.


    The vast majority of the time, Lin Yuxun was silent and didn¡¯t resist, he couldn¡¯t resist.


    Even when he was beaten, he wasn¡¯t very angry, he was used to it.


    But now when he saw that Cheng Hao had injuries on his body, Lin Yuxun felt anger bubbling up from his heart.


    Cheng Hao was so good, how could anyone bear to hurt him?


    Did he really see something bad happening, or did he have a conflict with someone at work?


    Lin Yuxun thought for a long time and didn¡¯t sleep until the early morning, but he still woke up early in the morning.


    When he woke up, Cheng Hao was still sleeping.


    Lin Yuxun got up gently, not wanting to wake up Cheng Hao, but his bed wasn¡¯t strong, and the slightest movement made a ¡°creaking¡± sound ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao woke up right after that.


    Cheng Hao found that his body was really great, after sleeping, his body didn¡¯t hurt much.


    But the bruises on his body would probably take two days to fade away.


    Cheng Hao yawned, ¡°Time?¡± As he spoke, he went to wake up Danny.


    But Lin Yuxun stopped him, ¡°Cheng Hao, you¡¯re injured, stay home and rest today.¡±


    ¡°I just have superficial injuries, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao seriously, full of insistence: ¡°You¡¯re injured, you can¡¯t go.¡±


    Lin Yuxun had been very soft in front of Cheng Hao, and it was rare for him to be so insistent on one thing.


    Cheng Hao thought about it and agreed: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing Cheng Hao promise, Lin Yuxun finally put his mind at ease and went out to work alone.


    And when Lin Yuxun left, Cheng Hao immediately woke up Danny.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t follow Lin Yuxun out today, he had other things to do!


    When Danny woke up, he went to wash up obediently, and when he was done ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao picked him up and gave him a kiss on the forehead, then took him out ¨C he had money, he had to go shopping!


    Cheng Hao usually had no desire to shop, after all, he never lacked things.


    But since he came here, he wanted everything.


    After taking Danny out, Cheng Hao went straight to a clothing store.


    He chose two sets of clothes for himself from inside to outside, and two sets each for Lin Yuxun and Danny, and then bought a few more pairs of underwear.


    The underwear Lin Yuxun was wearing now were actually made from long pants cut short!


    After buying clothes, he went to buy a watch ¡­¡­ Chinese watches were very cheap if you didn¡¯t look at the brand, on Taobao, twenty to thirty yuan could buy a very beautiful watch, but here the watches were much more expensive, but he now had money!


    After buying the watch, he also needed to buy all kinds of toiletries, he already had toothpaste and toothbrush, but Danny and Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t, shampoo was also needed.


    There were also clean towels, some new bowls and some small things ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao could only take these home first, and then take Danny continue to buying things.


    He bought another new quilt, and finally found a bookstore.


    Cheng Hao bought Danny a few picture books for preschoolers, literacy books, math books, a few brand new notebooks for Lin Yuxun, some ballpoint pens ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Hao finished paying, he suddenly realized that ¡­¡­


    The two hundred dollars he earned last night had all been spent.


    Cheng Hao was a little confused for a while.


    He had previously thought that he would save up after earning money and then ask Lin Yuxun not to go to work, but in a flash ¡­¡­ his money was all spent?


    Cheng Hao took the quilt and the book and went back home, then he was again stopped by the landlord Mr. Dampier, Mr. Dampier saw that he bought so many things but didn¡¯t fix the door, and was furious.


    Fortunately, Mr. Dampier¡¯s co-habitant, a woman called Aunt Beverly by Lin Yuxun called Mr. Dampier away.


    Cheng Hao chatted with Lin Yuxun from time to time these days, and also talked about the landlord Mr. Dampier, he knew that Lin Yuxun was able to rent this cheap garage in the first place, thanks to Beverly.


    Ms. Beverly was originally in the skin business like Lin Yuxun¡¯s mother, but she later met Mr. Dampier and moved in with him.


    Mr. Dampier didn¡¯t treat her very well, the stingy Mr. Dampier, wasn¡¯t willing to give her money, but she at least had a house to live in, food to eat, and he even gave her health insurance.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s mother had a good relationship with her, and she helped Lin Yuxun and Danny when they were at their wit¡¯s end.


    Mr. Landlord finally left ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao sighed and looked at Danny: ¡°Danny, not long ago I had two hundred dollars, now I have nothing!¡±


    Danny didn¡¯t know what Cheng Hao was talking about and looked at Cheng Hao in confusion.


    Cheng Hao picked him up and laughed: ¡°But it¡¯s nothing ¡­¡­ Danny, you look great in your new clothes, and your brother will definitely look great in them too!¡±


    Danny happily hugged Cheng Hao back.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s buying speed was very fast, he took out the bread he bought with the last fifty cents, and shared with Danny.


    And at this time, Lin Yuxun had just eaten in the school cafeteria.


    After eating, he ran to his place of work, wanting to quickly finish today¡¯s work in order to go home, but he met Chester on the road.


    When he saw Chester, Lin Yuxun subconsciously shrank to the side, not wanting Chester to notice him.


    But Chester still saw him: ¡°Tony? It¡¯s you, the rat! Hmph! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re okay just because you have someone to protect you, one day I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    Lin Yuxun heard Chester¡¯s words, then he saw Chester¡¯s high swollen face, his heart ¡°thumped¡±, he suddenly thought of something.


    Cheng Hao, did he fight with these people?


    These days Lin Yuxun hadn¡¯t been touched by Chester and the others, he thought he was very lucky, but now, he realized that something was wrong.


    Chester and the others always came to rob him before, how could they suddenly stop robbing now?


    Lin Yuxun suddenly spoke, ¡°You guys are threatening me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell Cheng Hao?¡±


    Chester¡¯s face changed, but he quickly retorted, ¡°Go tell him! He¡¯s badly injured, right? See if he can beat us!¡±


    Although Chester said so, after he finished speaking, he ran away.


    Even if Cheng Hao was injured, he could still beat them.


    Lin Yuxun looked at his back and his body trembled slightly.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t go out after he came back last night, but Chester knew that Cheng Hao was injured.


    Cheng Hao was injured because he fought with Chester and the others.


    It was all because of him.


    Lin Yuxun gritted his teeth and turned around and went to a store.


    He bought a little flour and a bottle of detergent, then returned to work as if nothing had happened and began to work.


    He used to work very carefully, but today he was slightly perfunctory, and as a result, he finished his work just after two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    He knew where Chester and the others liked to go ¡­¡­ Lin Yuxun gritted his teeth and went to them.


    It was also his good luck that he soon found Chester and the others.


    There were several of them so he didn¡¯t dare to approach, but as time went on, they went their own way home for dinner, and Chester was left alone.


    ¡°Chester.¡± Lin Yuxun stood in an alley and called out to Chester.


    Chester turned his head to look at Lin Yuxun: ¡°It¡¯s you? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Come here, I have something to ask you.¡± Lin Yuxun said.


    Chester didn¡¯t even think about walking towards Lin Yuxun, but as soon as he got close to Lin Yuxun, Lin Yuxun suddenly threw a large amount of white powder at him.

 CH 24

    Posted on October 1, 2022by UntamedS


    Chester grew up with no one to control him, and was raised wildly on his own.


    He was fine when he was young, after all, he was too young, people weren¡¯t willing to take him anywhere, but in the past few years he got older, he stole and did a lot of ill-egal things, the police had caught him many times.


    He liked to bu-lly people, find ways to get money from people weaker than him, but he was also afraid of people stronger than him, and tried to curry favor with them.


    But he was only 14 years old, two years younger than Lin Yuxun. He didn¡¯t dare to ki-ll people or set fire to them, but he heard of some terrible cases that happened here.


    For example, someone once threw lime towards someone¡¯s eyes, then knocked them down and robbed them, and the lime turned out to have blinded the robbed person¡¯s eyes ¡­¡­ the robber was later arrested and sent to jail.


    This happened, right in their community.


    Now Lin Yuxun threw white powd-er towards him, Chester first thought of this incident, thinking that Lin Yuxun threw lime ¡­¡­ he screamed in horror: ¡°Oh! God! My eyes!¡±


    Lin Yuxun just threw flour.


    He knew the importance of light.


    Seeing that Chester cover his eyes, Lin Yuxun slapped a brick on Chester¡¯s face.


    Cheng Hao often worry about Lin Yuxun being bullied, when he chatted with Lin Yuxun, he would talk about how to resist when being bulli-ed, such as punching towards someone¡¯s nose or something.


    Even if Lin Yuxun wasn¡¯t very strong, hitting someone¡¯s nose could also make them feel bad.


    Now Lin Yuxun did just that, he slapped a brick on Chester¡¯s face.


    Chester covered his eyes with both hands, more or less so that the brick didn¡¯t hit much, but his nose was too big, in the end, it was caught.


    What was more, after hurting his nose, his eyes were particularly sore ¡­¡­


    ¡°God, help me ¡­¡­¡± Chester wailed all of a sudden, his mental defenses broken, stumbling backwards.


    Lin Yuxun also didn¡¯t know where he got the strength, as soon as he pushed him down, he waved his fists and hit indiscriminately.


    In the past, when Chester robbed him of his money, he didn¡¯t beat him much, and then he could only suffer in silence, but today he resisted, and his position with Chester, too, changed.


    Lin Yuxun pun-ched him again and again, he hated Chester for robbing him before, and he hated Chester for hurting Cheng Hao.


    This da-mn Chester, how dare he hurt Cheng Hao!


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit, please ¡­¡­¡± Chester began to beg for mercy: ¡°My eyes, my eyes are going blind!¡±


    Lin Yuxun saw this and took out a small package of detergent he had purchased.


    This was a tablet that could be used to wash clothes, now, Lin Yuxun fed Chester a little.


    His mother used to get drunk and eat this stuff by mistake, nothing happened after she ate it, but she looked terrible and her mouth was full of bubbles.


    Now Lin Yuxun used this to scare Chester.


    ¡°What did you give me to eat? God, you¡¯re a demon!¡± Chester was taken aback and tried not to swallow the stuff, but it melted in his mouth and he felt a strange, horrible taste in his mouth.


    ¡°Yesterday, did you guys beat up Cheng Hao?¡± Lin Yuxun asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll give you some more and let your stomach rot through!¡±


    Chester liked to watch movies and television, he had seen all the ¡°Fu Manchu¡± series of movies, and always felt that Lin Yuxun was just like Fu Manchu, a highly intelligent and anti-human guy.


    At this moment, he was convinced that Lin Yuxun had given him some terrible poison: ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me, please ¡­..¡±


    ¡°Why did you guys beat up Cheng Hao?¡± Lin Yuxun asked.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t hit him.¡± Chester broke down, ¡°We couldn¡¯t beat him at all, we were beaten by him.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you guys, how did he get hurt?¡±


    Chester cried out, ¡°He went boxing, he was beaten by someone else, and he hit us ¡­¡­ God, my eyes ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yuxun sought to understand.


    Chester immediately told what he knew.


    Lin Yuxun froze.


    He previously thought that Cheng Hao had been beaten and bu-llied, so he made plans to help Cheng Hao take revenge.


    But now, he realized that Cheng Hao hadn¡¯t been beaten up, he had actually gone boxing.


    Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t know the specifics of boxing, but one thing he was sure of, Cheng Hao went boxing and was prone to injury.


    Cheng Hao, was getting hurt to make money.


    Lin Yuxun suddenly thought of last Friday, the day Cheng Hao returned with the money.


    That day Cheng Hao knew about his work outside, and then went to boxing, brought money back.


    Cheng Hao thought he was working hard, so he went boxing, right? If he had been more careful not to let Cheng Hao find out, would Cheng Hao not have gone boxing?


    So Cheng Hao was injured, because of him.


    Lin Yuxun felt useless, and a moment of low emotions almost overwhelmed him.


    Luckily, Chester kept wailing, bringing him back to his senses.


    Lin Yuxun grabbed Chester¡¯s neck with his hand: ¡°Chester, what happened today, you can¡¯t tell anyone, if you dare to tell anyone, I won¡¯t let you off in the future!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t.¡± Chester immediately replied, ¡°Please let me go!¡±


    Lin Yuxun left directly without bothering Chester again.


    It was dark, and Cheng Hao was still waiting for him.


    Cheng Hao was indeed waiting for Lin Yuxun.


    Lin Yuxun gave Cheng Hao five dollars a few days ago, and when he went out today, he gave Cheng Hao another two dollars to buy something to eat.


    However, Cheng Hao was so happy to have money that he spent it all ¡­¡­


    Then this afternoon, Cheng Hao found someone poking around their home ¡­¡­ he suddenly thought of something.


    In this place, there were many robbers.


    Previously they didn¡¯t have to worry about them because Lin Yuxun and Danny were too poor, but today he bought a lot of things to go home.


    Someone must have seen it, and they were mostly already targeted by those people, if he went out in this situation, maybe those people would empty his house.


    That roll-up door was really not safe !


    Cheng Hao felt that he was really too ill-considered, but the place he used to live was so safe that he didn¡¯t consider it well enough after he came here.


    Of course, the situation in front of him, it wasn¡¯t impossible to solve ¡­¡­ just move.


    But the money was spent by him.


    Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t even take Danny to Lin Yuxun, so they waited for Lin Yuxun to come back.


    As a result, Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t come back until it was dark.


    When Cheng Hao saw Lin Yuxun, he was overjoyed: ¡°Lin Yuxun, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Well, I bought some food for you.¡± Lin Yuxun said, while taking out food from his pocket, ¡°I bought an apple pie, and some sandwiches ¡­¡­¡±


    Halfway through Lin Yuxun¡¯s words, he stopped.


    He found a lot more things in the house, and there were some brand new books sitting on the table.


    ¡°Great, we¡¯re already hungry.¡± Cheng Hao took that apple pie and cut it into three portions, he gave one to Danny and then took a bite of his own portion.


    He had never eaten a cooked apple before, today was his first time, it ¡­¡­ was okay.


    While Ceng Hao was eating, Lin Yuxun pointed to the books on the table: ¡°Where did these books come from?¡±


    Cheng Hao quickly responded: ¡°I worked in the bar last night and received some tips, I also got a thank you fee from the person I helped. Lin Yuxun, I brought back a large sum of money yesterday, is it particularly impressive?¡±


    Cheng Hao was glowing.


    Lin Yuxun, however, had a very hard time in his heart: ¡°Yes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I spent it all!¡± Cheng Hao sighed and took the sandwich to eat again.


    Lin Yuxun said: ¡°Spending it all is nothing ¡­¡­¡± That was the money Cheng Hao earned, Cheng Hao could buy whatever he wanted!


    ¡°I think so too! I will still have income in the future.¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°By the way, I bought you clothes,, go try it on!¡±


    Lin Yuxun was in a bit of a trance before, but now he noticed that both Cheng Hao and Danny were wearing new clothes.


    According to Cheng Hao, he also had.


    Cheng Hao had been badly injured before he earned the money to buy him new clothes.


    Lin Yuxun couldn¡¯t say what it was like in his heart.


    And by this time, Chester had also come home, he hugged his mother and cried: ¡°Mom, someone threw lime at me and fed me poison ¡­¡­¡±


    Chester¡¯s mother smelled washing powder from Chester¡¯s mouth and pinched some flour from Chester¡¯s face.


    Then she pushed her son¡¯s head away, ¡°Leave me alone! I¡¯m busy!¡±

 CH 25

    Posted on October 10, 2022by UntamedS


    Cheng Hao finished eating, then he brought Lin Yuxun¡¯s clothes to him: ¡°Try them on.¡±


    Lin Yuxun was very thin. As long as his clothes were long enough, he didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to wear them. It was easy to buy clothes for him. Cheng Hao chose some according to his preference.


    He always liked bright colors. So when he bought the clothes, he chose bright red and yellow for Danny. When it got to Lin Yuxun, he restrained himself a little, he chose a beige shirt and wine red pants.


    Because the money on hand wasn¡¯t enough, so all the clothes and pants he bought were cheap, but even so, this was still new clothes.


    These years, all Lin Yuxun¡¯s clothes were bought from thrift stores, his father did buy him new clothes, but those clothes were mostly gray ¨C his father felt that the black and gray clothes were dust resistant.


    It was the first time he saw such new, brightly colored clothes.


    Lin Yuxun held the clothes that still emitted the unique smell of new clothes, and stood in a daze ¨C he could also wear such clothes?


    Cheng Hao spoke again, ¡°Go try it on.¡±


    Lin Yuxun took the clothes and went into the bedroom to change.


    Cheng Hao turned to Danny: ¡°I don¡¯t know if your brother will look good in these clothes, alas ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t look good in them at all.¡±


    Cheng Hao just transmigrated and this body was very good-looking, at that time, he once boasted about it, but today when he went to buy clothes, he was shocked.


    He found that there were many clothes that he didn¡¯t look good in. As for the reason, it was very simple¡­ He was dark.


    A few days ago, he went out to exercise every afternoon. Every time he exercised, he was in the wild. When he was exposed to the sun, he got sunburnt.


    Yesterday, those who watched the game and were able to shout that his dark face was cute, were also very powerful.


    But when he thought about it, even if he was dark, he was whiter than most black people, so it was actually okay?


    Cheng Hao turned to Danny again: ¡°Danny ah, you look really good now, don¡¯t grow crooked in the future ¡­¡­ If you don¡¯t grow crooked, I think you will be able to charm little girls in the future just by your face.¡±


    Danny didn¡¯t know what Cheng Hao was saying, he looked at Cheng Hao, and went to look at the bedroom door.


    Lin Yuxun, who had changed his clothes, came out from inside.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s straight aesthetic was actually a mess, and the material of the clothes he bought wasn¡¯t very good.


    But it was this kind of clothes that made Lin Yuxun look extremely different.


    The clothes that Lin Yuxun wore before were very wide, but the clothes that Cheng Hao chose this time, fit perfectly. And Lin Yuxun, who was sixteen years old and growing in size this year, also had a pair of long legs.


    Lin Yuxun, at this moment, hadn¡¯t lowered his head like he usually did outside, but raised his head, revealing a handsome face.


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°It¡¯s true that people rely on clothes, you look so good in a new outfit!¡± Lin Yuxun and Danny¡¯s mother should be very good looking, otherwise the two brothers wouldn¡¯t have such outstanding looks.


    Lin Yuxun blushed but he still felt useless ¨C just thinking that Cheng Hao had bought the clothes because he fought with someone, he felt that the clothes were too heavy for him to wear.


    But it was impossible for him not to wear it.


    Cheng Hao bought him the clothes, if he didn¡¯t wear them, would Cheng Hao be unhappy?


    Lin Yuxun had all kinds of thoughts in his mind, but Cheng Hao added, ¡°Lin Yuxun, when I get paid next week¡¯s salary in a few days, let¡¯s change our place of residence.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yuxun asked, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good here.¡± The main reason was that it was a money-saving place. This garage of Mr. Dampier¡¯s, even with the two dollars increase now, the weekly rent was only eight dollars, which was already the cheapest place to live in the neighborhood, and if it wasn¡¯t for Aunt Beverly, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to rent it.


    The most important thing was that he could afford such a rent, if it was more expensive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    ¡°This place is too unsafe, today I came back from shopping, there are already people poking around outside, if possible, we¡¯d better change our residence.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the money, I can make money!¡± Cheng Hao revealed a bright smile.


    Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t want him to make money at all.


    He wanted to tell Cheng Hao not to go boxing, but Cheng Hao thought he didn¡¯t know about it ¡­¡­ For a while, it was as if his throat was stuffed, making him unable to say anything.


    Cheng Hao added: ¡°I spent all the money today, I really shouldn¡¯t ¡­¡­ we still have to save up the money in the future, and then we will move away from this community and find another community where you and Danny can go to school.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already grown up, I don¡¯t need to go to school.¡± Lin Yuxun said without even thinking about it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to school?¡± Cheng Ho looked at Lin Yuxun in surprise.


    Lin Yuxun nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make money? How can you make money if you don¡¯t go to school?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    ¡°I can make money right now.¡± Lin Yuxun said.


    Cheng Hao looked at Lin Yuxun seriously, ¡°Lin Yuxun, we need to talk properly.¡±


    Cheng Hao felt that it was necessary for him to brainwash Lin Yuxun and make him change his current thoughts.


    He admitted that in this world, some people could achieve amazing success without studying, but that wasn¡¯t easy.


    They may be on the fast train of the times, such as this period in China, there was a group of people who may not have much education, but dared to work hard and get rich quickly.


    Some of them were themselves born extremely well, with a broad range of insights and contacts, and used this to achieve success, these people had excellent family background, of course, could also have no education.


    But it would be difficult for Lin Yuxun, he didn¡¯t have a good family background, they were in a country that didn¡¯t have as many opportunities as the current China.


    In the United States at this time, poor people without education unless they were like him, doing boxing and other jobs, it was too difficult for them to get ahead.


    So what if Lin Yuxun was smart? If he had to do busy labor to make ends meet, would he have time to learn and change his life? He would only be mediocre for the rest of his life.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t study much in his last life when he was young, he focused training, and then when he got older, he quietly read a lot of books. He read basically all the best-selling books, but he still remembered a lot of content, such as a book called ¡°my life at the bottom¡±, he was impressed.


    This book was about the life of the people at the bottom of the United States. The author of this book hid her identity and status to experience the life of the lower class, and then realized that no matter how hard she worked, she could only struggle to maintain a basic life ¡­¡­


    So what if Lin Yuxun was smart? If he couldn¡¯t leave this community and get a better education, how would he have a chance to show his talent?


    ¡°If you keep working part-time, then by the time you have paid your rent, food and other bills, you will never be able to save any money, and you will always have to live the way you do now, no different from all the people around you. But if you can study, you have a chance to change your destiny. You should know how much doctors and lawyers earn, and those who make investments, they can even bring down the economy of a small country after they reach the peak.¡± Cheng Hao talked a lot.


    In his last life, he concentrated on boxing and didn¡¯t even know how to buy stocks, but he had heard of all the bigwigs in the investment or internet industry, and at this point he gave some examples.


    Cheng Hao said a lot, but Lin Yuxun kept his head down and never responded.


    He knew that what Cheng Hao said was right.


    But he knew better, studying requires lots and lots of money, and they had no money.


    Cheng Hao kept thinking for him, but Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t want to listen anymore, so he changed the topic: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s easy to change the house to live in, there is still an attic above this building that is empty, we can go rent it.¡±


    ¡°Still live here?¡± Cheng Hao was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Mr. Dampier¡¯s rent isn¡¯t expensive, and the most important thing is that that loft is above the floor where Mr. Dampier lives, which is safer.¡± Lin Yuxun whispered.


    After listening to Lin Yuxun¡¯s explanation, Cheng Hao also felt that it was a good idea.


    The building they lived in covered an area of about ninety square feet, it had a total of three floors, and a low attic above the third floor, all of which belonged to Mr. Dampier.


    Mr. Dampier didn¡¯t work, he lived on the third floor, and then the ground floor and the second floor were all divided into two parts, a total of four families rented out, the top attic was also rented out, and they rented one space.


    The attic was connected to a small balcony, a total of three rooms, the rent wasn¡¯t low, before Cheng Hao appeared, the previous renters were evicted because they couldn¡¯t pay the rent.


    Mr. Dampier was so grumpy these days because his loft hadn¡¯t been rented out ¡­¡­ that loft rent was fifteen dollars a week, not rented out meant his weekly income would be reduced by fifteen dollars.


    ¡°Then wait a few days, we will rent the loft.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    At the beginning, he had a bad impression of Mr. Dampier, after all, Mr. Dampier was too mean at that time.


    But later, after he found out that all the people here were cranky, so he lightened up.


    ¡°I have money now.¡± Lin Yuxun said, he thought about it, then went into the bedroom, then pulled out quite a lot of money in several different places, and put it all in front of Cheng Hao: ¡°I have money, if you want to change the house, we can do it right away, you don¡¯t have to go to work.¡±


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s little mouse-like behavior of hiding the household goods separately was quite cute ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao counted the money.


    A total of one hundred and fifty-seven dollars.


    Just as he finished counting, Lin Yuxun took out several silver coins from the pocket of the clothes he had just changed, and when put together, it would be one hundred and sixty dollars.


    Translated into the RMB before Cheng Hao transmigrated, it was about four or five thousand, the salary of an ordinary person for a month.


    ¡°Actually, I have a lot of money ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuxun said, he knew that Cheng Hao thought he was poor, but in reality, he had saved some money.


    He would sometimes prefer to eat less, just to find a way to save the money.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He just spent two hundred yuan in one breath today, and really didn¡¯t think a hundred yuan was a lot at all ¡­¡­


    However, with this money, they didn¡¯t have to wait for some days to move, they could totally go and move right now.


    Cheng Hao quickly spoke, ¡°You¡¯re amazing to have saved so much money ¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to find Mr. Dampier and we¡¯ll move right away.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Lin Yuxun froze.


    Cheng Hao patted Lin Yuxun¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Xiao Xun ah, brother will teach you one more thing, if we want to do something, we must do it immediately, only those who have enough action, can get success.¡±


    Lin Yuxun pondered, but Cheng Hao had already taken the money and went upstairs to knock on Mr. Dampier¡¯s room door.


    Although the living condition of the garage on the ground floor wasn¡¯t good, it was still easy to rent out because of the cheap price, compared to the attic, which wasn¡¯t so easy to rent out.


    Mr. Dampier was very happy that Lin Yuxun and Cheng Hao wanted to rent a different place, but there was one thing to solve first: ¡°My door! You must fix my door!¡±

 CH 26

    Posted on October 11, 2022by UntamedS


    That broken roll-up door, was definitely the existence that Mr. Dampier pondered on the most these days!


    Lin Yuxun followed Cheng Hao, when he heard Mr. Dampier talking about the roll-up door, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Cheng Hao promised to repair the door, however, it simply couldn¡¯t be repaired, it could only be replaced ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao quickly spoke first: ¡°Mr. Dampier, I have already thought about it, tomorrow I will go buy a second-hand roller shutter door and help you replace it.¡±


    Hearing Cheng Hao¡¯s words, Mr. Dampier became dissatisfied: ¡°Why is it a second-hand roll-up door?¡±


    Cheng Hao retorted, ¡°Your door is also old.¡±


    Mr. Dampier ¡°grunted¡± a few times, and cursed the people who broke his door, but finally admitted to the matter.


    At this time, Cheng Hao spoke again: ¡°There is one thing, I don¡¯t know whether to say ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mr. Dampier asked.


    ¡°In fact, if you change the door of that room to a normal door, such as a wooden door, I believe this garage would rent for a higher price! You also know, winter is coming, and the roll-up door isn¡¯t warm, it also gets destroyed easily ¡­¡­ ¡°Cheng Hao said a lot of things about roll-up door weaknesses, it was also true.


    Generally this kind of door was only used for a garage!


    ¡°Of course I know all this, but do you know how much it costs to replace the door?¡± Mr. Dampier asked rhetorically.


    ¡°It is true that it costs a lot of money to change the door, but after raising the rent, sooner or later you can earn it back, and more importantly, it is more economical for you to change the door now.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°Why?¡± The chubby Mr. Dampier didn¡¯t understand.


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°We broke your door, if you don¡¯t need us to fix it, then we can compensate you twenty dollars, look, this way, you can spend twenty dollars less to replace the door!¡±


    Mr. Dampier thought it made sense, but ¡­¡­ ¡°you have to pay me at least fifty dollars!¡±


    After some bargaining, Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun paid thirty dollars in compensation and fifteen dollars for the rent of the upstairs loft, and then they got the key to the loft.


    That¡¯s right, the rent of the attic was fifteen yuan per week, which was nearly twice as expensive as the garage.


    And the roll-up door ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao was also concerned about the price of rolling doors some days ago, new ones cost about one hundred dollars, not including installation fees, which was very expensive for this place, and as for second-hand ¡­¡­ he hadn¡¯t met someone selling second-hand rolling doors.


    So ¡­¡­ he decided to find a way to get Mr. Dampier to change the door and install it!


    So that he could spend less money!


    So thinking, Cheng Hao spoke again, ¡°Mr. Dampier, before you install the door, you can first build a wall with bricks, or even build a window, I think when the time comes, you can rent even ten dollars a week, you don¡¯t have to rent only eight dollars.¡±


    This garage had always been rented at eight dollars a week. When Lin Yuxun had no money on hand, Mr. Dampier¡¯s co-habitant Beverly asked Mr. Dampier to rent the garage to Lin Yuxun for six dollars a week.


    Mr. Dampier has always had a grudge against this, so after Cheng Hao appeared, he asked for a rent increase.


    It was also because of this that Lin Yuxun gave Mr. Dampier two dollars as soon as he said so.


    The more Mr. Dampier thought about it, the more he felt that Cheng Hao was right: ¡°Kid, you¡¯re smart!¡±


    Cheng Hao also felt that he was very clever, he surprisingly compressed a hundred dollar compensation into thirty dollars.


    Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun got the key of the attic from Mr. Dampier, thought about it, and immediately started moving.


    The furniture in the house Lin Yuxun rented was all Mr. Dampier¡¯s. He didn¡¯t have many things, so moving would be quick and could be done tonight.


    Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun moved with fervor, and in order to avoid people coming over and stealing things, they always left one person downstairs to watch.


    As they moved, a black woman wearing floral pajamas, with many braids on her head came down from upstairs.


    It was Mr. Dampier¡¯s co-habitant Beverly.


    Beverly¡¯s features were quite good-looking, and she should be considered pretty. After she came downstairs, she stood at the door of the garage, and then said to Lin Yuxun, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here, you guys go move your things.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Yuxun thanked her and moved their bits and pieces of household goods together with Cheng Hao.


    Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t have much stuff, but it needed to be organized and the room had to be cleaned, thus the two of them moved for almost two hours before they finally finished, during which Danny also followed behind and helped with the stuff.


    At first when they took things out of the house, Danny was a little uneasy, then he found that they were moving upstairs, he happily ran up and down.


    The house downstairs was very humid, it wasn¡¯t so much in the attic, the floors weren¡¯t high and there were slopes, thus each room was small, but there were three rooms in total!


    In two of the small rooms, one had a one-meter-two bed, the other had a one-meter-five bed, and the remaining large room was a kitchen, with a very old wooden table, as well as wooden chairs.


    Seeing this kitchen, Cheng Hao had a feeling of excitement.


    This place was connected to gas! He could cook!


    The gas stove in the United States was very different from the ones in China.


    It was four square, floor placed, with four fire burners on the top, the bottom could also be opened, you could bake things in it, Cheng Hao was happy to see, but soon felt helpless.


    He found that he simply couldn¡¯t use this thing!


    And it was very late, they had to sleep.


    Cheng Hao spread the newly bought quilt on the one-and-a-half meter bed and let Lin Yuxun and Danny sleep on the two, while he himself slept on the floor.


    He slept late last night, and today, although he didn¡¯t exercise he also did a lot of things, he laid down and fell asleep, but in the next room, Lin Yuxun hadn¡¯t slept.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Without Cheng Hao around, he was suddenly uncomfortable, and even he didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    He even regretted telling Cheng Hao that he could rent the loft, if he hadn¡¯t, could he have slept with Cheng Hao for a few more days?


    And then there was the issue of Cheng Hao going out to fight ¡­¡­


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Yuxun¡¯s mind and he didn¡¯t sleep until late again, but the next morning, his biological clock made him wake up early.


    Having not slept well for two days in a row, underneath his eyes were green and black.


    As soon as Cheng Hao saw Lin Yuxun, he noticed his condition: ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡±


    ¡°After changing places, I couldn¡¯t sleep a bit at first.¡± Lin Yuxun said.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t suspect him: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s wake Danny up and go to school for breakfast. We¡¯ll still eat at school this morning and noon, and in the evening we can buy some food to go home and cook for ourselves ¡­¡­ After that we¡¯ll just cook and eat at our own home, it¡¯ll be delicious.¡±


    Lin Yuxun heard Cheng Hao¡¯s words, imagined them cooking together, and his heart was also moved.


    That day, Cheng Hao accompanied Lin Yuxun to work as usual, and when they finished working, they bought some more vegetables, as well as eggs and beef to go home.


    When they came home, they saw Mr. Dampier was taking bricks and blocks and building the wall himself.


    After Cheng Hao gave Mr. Dampier an idea, he thought that Mr. Dampier was afraid that he would have to spend a lot of money to get the door replaced, after all, it wasn¡¯t cheap to hire someone to work over here, but to his surprise, Mr. Dampier went to build the wall and install the door himself .


    He built half a wall on both sides of the garage door, fixed an old door frame in the middle, and then started to build the rest of the wall.


    Cheng Hao was in awe: ¡°Mr. Dampier ¡­¡­ is quite powerful.¡±


    Lin Yuxun quickly responded, ¡°Mr. Dampier knows a lot of things, fixing plumbing, fixing door locks and so on, he knows it all, but when you get him to fix it, he wants to charge money.¡±


    ¡°When you are a landlord, you do need more skills to be able to ¡­¡­¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°Speaking of which, my wish is to have a building in the future and then be able to collect rent for a living.¡±


    Lin Yuxun silently took this into his heart, and was a little worried.


    To own a building, you need to buy a piece of land and build a house on it, so it must take a lot of money.


    Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun both tried to cook after they went home.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know how to cook, but he grew up in China, so he knew the steps of cooking, and dishes and so on.


    Lin Yuxun could cook, he needed to cook for his own father when he was very young, but he couldn¡¯t cook many things.


    The two discussed for a while, and finally decided that Lin Yuxun would take the helm, with Cheng Hao giving advice from the side.


    Then, they made three dishes: boiled broccoli, boiled peas and scrambled eggs, and as for the main dish, Lin Yuxun made noodle cakes.


    When his father cooked, he usually mixed various things together and boiled them, but he had good skills in making noodle cakes and taught Lin Yuxun, but Lin Yuxun hadn¡¯t done it for years ¡­¡­


    Some of the dishes were salty and some were light, and some were definitely not good, but at least they were edible.


    The three of them weren¡¯t people who would waste food, so they ate a lot.


    After eating, Cheng Hao left the house, he had to go out to exercise.


    After the fight on Tuesday night, he went shopping and moved on Wednesday, and today, Thursday, he had to practice well.


    After another day, Friday came.


    During the day on Tuesday, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t train, but this Friday, Cheng Hao still did exercise.


    He had now started to adapt to the high intensity training, and wouldn¡¯t let his condition deteriorate, in such a situation, training naturally couldn¡¯t stop for a day.


    Cheng Hao was looking forward to the boxing match on Friday night, while Lin Yuxun, on the other hand, was restless.


    Cheng Ho, would he be injured again?


    This night, after Cheng Hao left for the bar, Lin Yuxun also left and headed for Old George¡¯s bar.


    He wanted to find out what was going on, he didn¡¯t want Cheng Ho to get hurt.


    When Cheng Hao arrived at Old George¡¯s bar, many people came to say hello to him.


    Some of them called him ¡°Cheng¡± and some called him ¡°Cutie¡± and asked him if he would fight.


    Most of the people who compete here were amateurs, and many of them had competed once and may have to come back a month later to compete a second time.


    ¡°I will participate!¡± Cheng Hao gave an affirmative answer without hesitation.


    Of course he would participate in the competition, after all, he could only get money if he participated.


    Moreover, he liked boxing, he liked the feeling of fists and muscles colliding.


    He just didn¡¯t know who his opponent would be today.

 CH 27

    Warning:


    Tiny mention of sui-cide .


    As usual, Cheng Hao went to the fighters¡¯ lounge to rest.


    In the lounge, there were a few fighters he knew, and a few he didn¡¯t know.


    The last time he came, Cheng Hao and Carpenter had a good exchange, and this time he also wanted to find Carpenter, but Carpenter wasn¡¯t here, and neither was Gerald or Dace.


    Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t familiar with the people here, so he just listened to their chat, but he just listened for a while, the fighter Carpenter introduced him to, who was an insurance salesman, came over to talk to him.


    The boxer named Nick was very eloquent, talked to Cheng Hao, cared about Cheng Hao¡¯s life, and then began to sell insurance: ¡°People like us, whether it¡¯s medical insurance or accident insurance, it¡¯s all necessary! This will allow us to have no worries, so that our family can have protection ¡­¡­¡±


    He spoke with great eloquence.


    Cheng Hao felt that what he said was very reasonable, he bought a lot of insurance in his last life.


    But he had no money now.


    His money was spent, Lin Yuxun¡¯s entire family left with more than 100 yuan ¡­¡­ this money wasn¡¯t enough to buy insurance.


    Since he couldn¡¯t afford it, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t want to hear it, he tried to change the subject: ¡°How come I haven¡¯t seen Des and Jellal today?¡±


    ¡°Des, he was wounded last time, it¡¯ll take some days for him to come, as for Jellal ¡­¡­ you don¡¯t know? He¡¯s dead.¡±


    Nick spoke with a very calm expression, but Cheng Hao froze: ¡°Dead?¡±


    Nick continued: ¡°Yes, he died, he borrowed a large sum of money from Blake, but couldn¡¯t pay back, his health was still so bad, selling him to the black coal mine was a waste of money ¡­¡­ Blake was angry and sent people to break his legs, but because he couldn¡¯t get money to fund his dr-ug addiction, he ki-lled himself. ¡±


    Old George¡¯s fighters, all knew about Jellal, so they joined the conversation: ¡°It¡¯s really not surprising ¡­¡­ I knew something would happen to him sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Cheng, the last time Jellal fought you and was able to fight for so long, he was on dru-gs, otherwise he definitely wouldn¡¯t have lasted so long.¡±


    ¡°Unlucky Jellal, but in a few more years, I reckon I¡¯ll be the same.¡±


    ¡°He actually should have s-hot himself a long time ago.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The expressions on these fighters¡¯ faces as they chatted were relaxed.


    G¨¦rard was dead, yet none of them actually took it seriously.


    Cheng Hao, however, listened somewhat distractedly.


    He had little contact with these fighters before and only knew that Jellal was the weakest among them, but he didn¡¯t know about Jellal¡¯s situation.


    Although it was self-inflicted that Jellal would end up in this situation, the sudden death of his opponent from not long ago still made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    What was more, the people here talking about Jellal¡¯s broken leg surprisingly didn¡¯t feel strange at all, and there was no idea that the k-iller should be punished as such.


    Thinking about the occasional g-unshots that he would hear these days, and the occasional people with gu-ns that he would see on the road, Cheng Hao became more and more determined about one thing ¨C he had to take Lin Yuxun and Danny out of here as soon as possible.


    Children should not live in such an environment.


    While Cheng Hao was thinking this, old George came over and discussed with the boxers present about the arrangements for the fights later.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s opponent this time, was with the police officer Cyrus.


    Cyrus was also black, and unlike Nick, he was very quiet.


    His job as a police officer was enough to make a good living, and he came here to fight, no one was sure if it was a hobby or for other reasons.


    When Cheng Hao stepped into the ring once again, his mood was not quite the same as before.


    Today, he suddenly learned about the death of Jellal, and his mood was a bit complicated.


    Although after standing in the ring, he discarded those emotions that he shouldn¡¯t have, but more or less he still collected the effects. Probably because of the bad state, he couldn¡¯t enter that transcendent state yet.


    When the whistle sounded, Cheng Hao fought back and forth with person in the ring.


    Cyrus was an amateur, but he was very cautious and physically strong, but Cheng Hao ¡­¡­ has a wealth of skills, but his body was too thin.


    The two sides fought in the ring indistinguishable from each other.


    And at this time, Lin Yuxun had found old George¡¯s bar.


    The address was given to him by Chester.


    Those people that Chester admired who were calling the shots in this community liked to come to Old George¡¯s bar to spend their time, that was why Chester and the others, wanted to enter the bar so much.


    They even often wandered around the bar ¡­¡­ if not for that, on Tuesday when Cheng Ho came out of the bar, he wouldn¡¯t have happened to bump into them.


    Lin Yuxun sought out the entrance to the bar and wanted to go in, but was stopped: ¡°Boy, we don¡¯t let minors in here!¡±


    The vast majority of U.S. states, where you could get a driver¡¯s license at the age of sixteen, and even some states where you could get married, had always frowned upon underage drinking.


    Of course, Old George¡¯s bar didn¡¯t let minors in, not because of such regulations, no one here cared about these regulations ¡­¡­ The bar didn¡¯t let people in casually, mainly because they were afraid that those children would go in and cause trouble.


    It wasn¡¯t uncommon for teenage kids in poor neighborhoods to rush into a store and grab something and leave, so if Old George¡¯s bar just let people in, it would probably be a mess.


    The people who stopped him looked so fierce that Lin Yuxun felt scared from the bottom of his heart.


    If it were before, he would have left in a huff.


    But now, Cheng Hao was inside.


    When he thought of Cheng Hao, Lin Yuxun had endless courage.


    Moreover, Cheng Hao said that one shouldn¡¯t retreat at the first encounter, but face it bravely.


    He believed in all of Cheng Hao¡¯s words.


    Lin Yuxun plucked up his courage, ¡°My brother is inside, I am here to find him, can¡¯t I go in too?¡±


    ¡°Your brother? You are Cheng¡¯s brother?¡± The man on guard asked.


    ¡°Yes, my brother¡¯s name is Cheng Hao.¡± Lin Yuxun said.


    The watchman said, ¡°You can go in, but you have to be careful not to mess with those guests.¡±


    Lin Yuxun was stunned, he didn¡¯t think he would be let in so easily. ¡­¡­ Chester said he couldn¡¯t get in.


    He didn¡¯t know that for the bar, a punk like Chester needed to be stopped, but a harmless one like him, it was okay to let in.


    That watchman also said, ¡°Your brother is very good!¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Yuxun thanked him and was about to go inside when a black man called out to him, ¡°You¡¯re Cheng¡¯s brother? Let me take you in.¡±


    Lin Yuxun looked at the man, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you!¡±


    This man who appeared was none other than Carpenter.


    Carpenter¡¯s source of income basically depended entirely on boxing, so he didn¡¯t just fight here in Old George, he would also go to other places to fight.


    Today he just came back from somewhere else.


    Originally he was planning to rest at home, but thinking of Cheng Hao, he came.


    ¡°Your brother is a great fighter.¡± Carpenter said to Lin Yuxun.


    Lin Yuxun liked to hear people praise Cheng Hao, but such a praise wasn¡¯t what he wanted.


    He was silent and didn¡¯t say anything, then soon, he saw the ring that was surrounded by the audience, and also saw Cheng Hao in the ring.


    Cheng Hao and the other boxer were both wearing only shorts, and they were wearing gloves as they fought with one punch and another.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s heart was beating ¡°thump, thump, thump¡±.


    Cheng Hao in the ring, looked particularly attractive, but he was also particularly worried about ¡­¡­


    ¡°Carpenter, you¡¯re here?¡± Nick, the insurance salesman, came over to greet Carpenter.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Carpenter answered.


    And Nick, at this time, noticed Lin Yuxun: ¡°Oh, he ¡­¡­ came to see Cheng?¡±


    ¡°He is Cheng¡¯s brother.¡± Carpenter said.


    Nick then greeted Lin Yuxun, ¡°Hello, Cheng¡¯s brother.¡±


    However Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t respond to him, his eyes fell on the ring, his eyes couldn¡¯t hold anyone else except the man in the ring.


    Cheng Hao had received another punch!


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s one hand clenched up tightly and his face turned white.


    Seeing Lin Yuxun like this, Nick shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking, instead he turned to Carpenter.


    ¡°Carpenter, who do you think will win today?¡± Nick asked.


    Carpenter had already made one wrong prediction after another and didn¡¯t want to talk now.


    But Nick insisted on asking, ¡°Carpenter, tell me, who do you think will win?¡±


    Nick insisted on asking, and Carpenter could only say, ¡°I think Cyrus will win.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Nick asked.


    ¡°On Cheng today, there¡¯s not the same ruthlessness as last time.¡±


    ¡°Also ¡­¡­ actually he¡¯s doing very well now, to my surprise.¡± Nick said, ¡°Cheng is really still a child, before learning the news that Jellal died, he looked so shocked, I thought he would not be able to participate in the game because of fear.¡±


    Carpenter said, ¡°So he¡¯ll mostly lose ¡­¡­ he¡¯s a bit young in the end.¡±


    As the two were talking, Cheng Hao accidentally fell down when Cyrus punched him solidly on the shoulder.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s movements were flexible and very good at dodging, thus Cyrus never hit him in the vitals, except that Cyrus was so strong that even if he didn¡¯t hit him in the vitals, he could still knock him down.


    ¡°Cheng Hao!¡± Lin Yuxun finally couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t go into oblivion this time, and the sounds around him could naturally be heard.


    When Lin Yuxun called out this distinctive Chinese phrase, he heard it clearly.


    Then Cheng Hao was a bit confused.


    Lin Yuxun came?


    How could Lin Yuxun come?


    Cheng Hao rolled over and got up from the ground, looked around, and saw Lin Yuxun standing beside Carpenter.


    He was in shock when a fist struck towards him ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao subconsciously dodged, but even though he dodged the vital point, he still received a blow on the shoulder, he staggered several steps before stopping.


    It was at this time that Cheng Hao suddenly thought of one thing.


    Lin Yuxun must be very upset when he saw that he was beaten, he knew him, Lin Yuxun would feel uneasy if he owed others. If it were not for this, he wouldn¡¯t hide the fact that he came to fight.


    Now Lin Yu had found out¡­.


    Cheng Hao no longer had time to think about what Jellal, he felt that he had to win.


    Otherwise Lin Yuxun would certainly not want to spend the money he took back.


    In fact, against Cyrus, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t win ¡­¡­ He had a good body, but he shouldn¡¯t have fought many boxing matches and was slightly lacking in skills.


    He could definitely win!


    Cheng Hao charged fiercely towards Cyrus.


    Cyrus scored one after another and already felt that he would definitely win, but he didn¡¯t expect that just then, Cheng Hao suddenly made his move and was very fierce ¡­¡­


    This match was extraordinarily exciting, and there were countless people cheering around.


    The audience loved the drama of Cheng Hao falling at the beginning and then rebounding desperately.


    They were shouting with great excitement.


    When Cyrus was knocked to the ground by Cheng Hao, the cheering sound was as if the roof of the bar was going to be overturned! Of course, the sound wasn¡¯t only cheers, but also the curses of those who had lost their bets.


    Carpenter, who failed another prediction: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick looked to Carpenter: ¡°Carpenter, you¡¯re wrong again!¡±


    Carpenter kind of wanted to hit someone ¡­¡­


    Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t make a sound no matter how worried he was after he called out and ended up causing Cheng Hao to be distracted and receive a punch.


    When Cheng Hao won, he finally put his heart down, but both legs had gone soft.


    But he did fall to the ground.


    As soon as Lin Yuxun gritted his teeth, he went forward and waited for Cheng Hao to get out of the ring.


    When Cheng Hao won and came down from the stage, many spectators came over to greet him, and some asked, ¡°Cheng, do you want a burger?¡±


    If put in the past, Cheng Hao would definitely want a burger, but now ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao looked at Lin Yuxun sheepishly.


    However, he was only nervous for a short while, and then he didn¡¯t feel that way anymore.


    He liked to box, and would only box, Lin Yuxun would know sooner or later.


    But he originally planned to wait until he was in better shape, to participate in a competition such as the ¡°American Youth Boxing Competition¡± to win a prize, and then go to talk to Lin Yuxun about it, but the result ¡­¡­ He hadn¡¯t even seen a competition¡¯s shadow, yet Lin Yuxun found out.


    But this was good, at least he could exercise at home in the future.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lin Yuxun rushed towards Cheng Hao and checked Cheng Hao¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief, his expression was serious as he helped Cheng Hao check his body, the more he examined, the more heartbroken he felt.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s body was covered with bruises.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s eyes reddened.


    Cheng Hao quickly spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the rest room first.¡±


    Lin Yuxun nodded and followed Cheng Hao into the lounge.


    Lin Yuxun had a lot of things to say in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    His hands were covered in sweat when he helped Cheng Hao check his body just now, and now, the sweat that originally belonged to Cheng Hao seemed to burn his heart.


    When he entered the lounge, Lin Yuxun quickly found Cheng Hao¡¯s clothes, and also found Cheng Hao¡¯s towel from it. He helped Cheng Hao wipe his sweat, and brought clothes for Cheng Hao to put on.


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lin Yuxun quietly responded, ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a light injury, I¡¯m not hurt at all.¡± Cheng Hao laughed.


    When Lin Yuxun heard Cheng Hao¡¯s words, he could no longer restrain his tears, it slipped down from the corners of his eyes ¡­¡­ He reached out and wiped the tears off his face, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t box, okay?¡±


    Cheng Hao was stunned, then said, ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuxun asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Cheng Hao wanted to say something random to fool Lin Yuxun, but he also knew that sometimes deception didn¡¯t solve the problem.


    ¡°Lin Yuxun, something happened to my family, so now I have no education, no place to live, no savings, nothing. For someone like me, there are very few paths that I can choose if I want to live a good life, and boxing is a path for me that I like and that will allow me to achieve fame and fortune.¡± Cheng Hao said seriously, ¡°Boxing is the earliest professional sport and the earliest sport used to make money, and I can live a good life as long as I walk on this path.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you are worried about, boxing can cause injuries, but other professions, are they safe from danger?¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°We live in this community, surrounded by people with guns, sometimes it¡¯s more dangerous than me coming out to fight.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for us, you wouldn¡¯t have to fight, you know a lot of things.¡±


    Cheng Hao calmly looked at Lin Yuxun: ¡°Even without you guys, I can still box, what I can do doesn¡¯t allow me to find a good job, and I don¡¯t want to live at the bottom of the poor community, I hope that in the future I can live in my own big house, drive my own car, and can buy whatever I want. Of course, I also hope that you can live well, can go to school, can have a legitimate career.¡±


    ¡°I can stop studying.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t study and find a good job, do you want me to support you for life?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    Cheng Hao was actually not interested in a luxurious life, and he didn¡¯t mind raising Lin Yuxun and Danny for the rest of his life.


    But if he really wanted to ignore Lin Yuxun and Danny¡¯s studies like this, he would only waste Lin Yuxun and Danny, and he didn¡¯t want that.


    Lin Yuxun said, ¡°Its really not necessary for you to raise us ¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao interrupted: ¡°I don¡¯t have a family anymore, I consider you as my family, you are so separate from me, you don¡¯t want to be my family? Don¡¯t want to be with me?¡±


    Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao and said without thinking, ¡°I want to be with you!¡±


    And at this time, Nick, who was listening with a foggy head, finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Cheng, what are you talking about?¡±


    Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun were talking in Chinese, and he couldn¡¯t understand it!


    Cheng Hao looked to Nick: ¡°We are speaking the language of our country ¡­¡­ By the way, how much money did I earn today?¡±


    Cheng Ho said he had no family and was thinking about the little money he had earned by boxing hard, when Cheng Yanqi got on the plane.


    He was going to New York.


    Because there was no direct flight, Cheng Yanqi had to transfer twice this time to get to New York, which took about two days.


    This was already the fastest, but Cheng Yanqi still felt that it was too slow.


    He regretted immensely at this time, regretting that he was so focused on grieving that he forgot about his own child.


    After Cheng Yanqi returned home, he learned that his son, Cheng Jinhao, had been sent to the United States by his brother.


    Just knowing this, he felt unhappy that his son was too young to go to the United States alone and would definitely not have a good time.


    But he was already in the United States, he couldn¡¯t help ¡­¡­ Cheng Yanqi didn¡¯t quarrel with his brother, he just wanted to contact his son.


    As a result of this contact, something happened.


    He couldn¡¯t contact him.


    He contacted his friends in the United States, so that his friends could find his son, but they simply couldn¡¯t find his son ¡­¡­ his son didn¡¯t go to that school to report!


    Where did his son go?


    Cheng Yanqi had always respected his elder brother, but after finding out about this, he was furious and ended up having a big fight with his elder brother.


    His elder brother was equally guilty, but by this point, the quarrel and guilt were useless ¡­¡­ they couldn¡¯t find Cheng Jinhao!


    Cheng Yanqi realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately booked a flight, intending to personally go to the United States to find him.

 CH 28

    Posted on November 4, 2022by UntamedS


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know anything about the Cheng family.


    Cheng Jinhao was dead. He was the one who survived, so he subconsciously put the Cheng family aside.


    This time, Cheng Hao was happy with one thing ¨C he earned a lot!


    He had played two games before and had gained fame, so this time not only did a lot of people bet, but also people gave him rewards, so after one game, he earned a lot, which was comparable to all of Lin Yuxun¡¯s savings now.


    Putting the money in his pocket, Cheng Hao was in a good mood.


    Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao, but his mood was extraordinarily complicated.


    He listened to what Cheng Hao said, he knew he had no reason to stop Cheng Hao from boxing, but he also realized one thing, that was, Cheng Hao was very good.


    Cheng Hao was always thinking about him and Danny.


    How could he be so lucky to have met him?


    However, he still didn¡¯t want Cheng Hao to fight, after all, it was too dangerous, if only he could make lots and lots of money.


    Unfortunately, what he has now was even less than what Cheng Hao had, and there was no way he could make any money.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know Lin Yuxun¡¯s thoughts, he took Lin Yuxun outside the lounge, to watch the next match.


    Since Lin Yuxun was here, there was no need to cover it up, it was better to let him know the situation and worry less.


    The people around them didn¡¯t understand Chinese, so Cheng Hao spoke to Lin Yuxun in Chinese: ¡°This kind of competition is basically for the lowest level boxers, but it can also make money. If you can make a head start, then you can get a very high appearance fee.¡±


    Cheng Hao knew somethings about professional boxing in the United States, but not much, so he just briefly talked about it.


    Lin Yuxun listened to all of it and kept looking around.


    After a while, Lin Yuxun suddenly asked, ¡°Can I place a bet here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°Then can I go and place a bet?¡± Lin Yuxun asked again.


    Cheng Hao really didn¡¯t know ¡­¡­ he asked Carpenter.


    Carpenter nodded, ¡°Boxers can¡¯t place bets on their own fights, but for other people¡¯s fights, you can place a little bit.¡±


    Hearing Carpenter¡¯s words, Lin Yuxun thought about it, and Cheng Hao also thought of a possibility to make money ¨C placing bets.


    He had a good eye and could basically guess who could win and who would lose.


    Since this was the case, betting five or ten dollars each time, it was good to make money, and not too much to lose if it wasn¡¯t the right one.


    While Cheng Hao was still thinking, Carpenter asked again, ¡°Cheng, do you want to find an agent?¡±


    Over here in the United States, there were many organizations that had come together to package boxing as a very profitable sport.


    And in order to make more money, these organizations would sign fighters and then let them fight and get appearance fees, and they even held some fights themselves ¨C just picked a venue and invite the fighters, and they could start selling tickets!


    In this case, if they trained a great boxer and packaged him as a sports star, they could really make lots and lots of money!


    This mode of operation, in fact, was somewhat like the entertainment industry, and boxing agent, not much different from an agent in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Of course I want an agent ¡­¡­ but does anyone want me?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re great and very young.¡± Carpenter said, ¡°I think highly of you, if you want, I can be your agent.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Cheng Hao looked at Carpenter in surprise.


    Carpenter nodded, ¡°Yes, me. For many years before, I relied on boxing to make money, but now that my physical condition is not that good anymore, I want to change my job and become an agent in the future. If you are willing to follow me, I will definitely train you to become a professional boxer.¡±


    ¡°I need money.¡± Cheng Hao said. Boxing was very profitable, but not every boxer could make money, many boxers who were new to the industry not only couldn¡¯t earn money, if they wanted to go to the boxing tournaments held by certain organizations, they had to pay money ¡­¡­


    Because of this, some agents signed boxers and then at first they wouldn¡¯t pay the boxers, especially those who were young.


    ¡°I can take you to the fight and we¡¯ll split the appearance fee in half.¡± Carpenter said, ¡°Or you can continue to fight here and the money you make goes to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Carpenter agreed.


    After talking to Carpenter, it was late and the fights were almost over, so Cheng Hao took Lin Yuxun and left the bar.


    While watching the fight with Lin Yuxun, some spectators came over and gave Cheng Hao some food, which he ate, so he didn¡¯t need to buy any more food on the way back.


    When they arrived home, Danny was already asleep.


    They gently laid on the bed and slept.


    The next day, Cheng Hao woke up only when he heard a sound outside, and then found that Lin Yuxun was already cooking.


    Lin Yuxun added eggs and water to the flour and spread it into an egg cake, and then fried a plate of carrots with sausage, and then boiled a plate of broccoli.


    While eating breakfast, Cheng Hao noticed that Lin Yuxun looked more tired, he didn¡¯t sleep well again last night, and at the same time, he thought of something: ¡°By the way, how did you know that I was boxing at Old George¡¯s?¡±


    Yesterday, Lin Yuxun appeared too suddenly, Cheng Hao just thought about how to convince Lin Yuxun, and forgot to ask Lin Yuxun how he knew he was boxing.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s expression stiffened, and only after a while did he say, ¡°I knew there were people boxing there, and I was a little suspicious when I saw you injured ¡­¡­ and as soon as I went, they thought I was your brother and let me in.¡±


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t suspect.


    Since Chester knew about Old George¡¯s bar, Lin Yuxun certainly could also know.


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly and finish your work, then you can sleep in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go, I¡¯ll just go alone.¡± Lin Yuxun immediately said, ¡°You are already very tired!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, you might have to finish your work late again.¡± Cheng Hao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Cheng Hao hugged Danny, pulled Lin Yuxun and left.


    He planned to let Lin Yuxun not work after some days, when he had more money, and specialize in making up his homework, and then find a better school for Lin Yuxun to study.


    As for now ¡­¡­ his job wasn¡¯t stable in the end, Lin Yuxun had to work for a period of time.


    The three went out on the way to work and ran into Chester.


    But Chester saw them from afar and ran away in a huff.


    Cheng Hao was satisfied to see this ¨C he taught this man a few times, this man finally dared not come to mess with them!


    However, he didn¡¯t know that what Chester was afraid of was actually not him, but Lin Yuxun.


    People like Chester know how to read people¡¯s minds, and after he had spent time with Cheng Hao, he knew that Cheng Hao was a decent person and wouldn¡¯t really do anything to people, that was why he wasn¡¯t afraid of him, and that was why he took advantage when he found out that Cheng Hao was injured.


    The most they could get was a beating and nothing else.


    Lin Yuxun, however, was different.


    Chester couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he remembered what happened the other day.


    That day, he didn¡¯t know what Lin Yuxun gave him to eat, he was sick for two days, and even now his legs were still a little weak!


    It was okay to mess with Cheng Hao, that Lin Yuxun, mustn¡¯t be messed with!


    This kind of eerie guy might ki-ll someone at some point!


    If Lin Yuxun knew what Chester was thinking, he would have been speechless.


    He gave Chester a little bit of laundry detergent that day, Chester hadn¡¯t swallowed much, not enough to get sick, Chester actually scared himself sick.


    As for kil-ling people, it was even less likely. He still wanted to make money to live a good life, how could he go ki-ll people?


    However, if it was in the past, he might really move the knife on people after being pushed hard, then he was in despair, it was possible to do anything.


    .


    After work, Lin Yuxun went to sleep, while Cheng Hao trained on the top floor of the balcony.


    His training was mainly jump rope, push-ups and squats and so on, he could do it on the balcony and it was quite simple, as for running, he¡¯d wait for the night to go out and run a circle.


    Danny couldn¡¯t hear, so his quality of sleep at night was always particularly good, and when he didn¡¯t nap in the afternoon, while Cheng Hao trained, he read or wrote next to him, and occasionally followed Cheng Hao.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t keep up.


    For example, jumping rope, it took him a lot of effort to learn, but every time he reached a hundred jumps, he got tired and couldn¡¯t continue.


    Cheng Hao trained very attentively, and when resting, he would teach Danny.


    He couldn¡¯t teach much, watching Danny holding a new writing book, Cheng Hao suddenly thought of something, took that book, on the top, he drew a chicken, a duck, and a small person.


    He casually sketched, the result of this casual drawing, was surprisingly lifelike.


    Discovering this, Cheng Hao was stunned.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t draw ¡­¡­ he grew up in a poor family and didn¡¯t have to learn, in the boxing team, he didn¡¯t learn even more, so his drawing level was still stuck in kindergarten!


    So, he could draw something like this ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao took out Cheng Jinhao¡¯s memory and looked at it, only to find that Cheng Jinhao started learning to draw from a young age, his father also drew very well.


    Of course, Cheng Jinhao began to learn since childhood, not only painting, in fact, he also learned piano, Go, saxophone, tennis, swimming and many other skills, he could be said to be multi-talented.


    It was just a pity that all of this was just memories to Cheng Hao, and there was no way to master it unless he went through special practice.


    At most, ¡­¡­ more than ten years of drawing experience, could make him draw a very beautiful sketch duck.


    Cheng Hao got excited and drew a pig again.


    Danny clapped his hands excitedly and happily next to him.


    When Cheng Hao continued training, he also followed the drawing, but he drew messily.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t ask much of Danny, even if Danny drew messily, he would pick him up and give him praise. When Lin Yuxun got up, he even said, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy Danny some paints and brushes so he can draw when he¡¯s bored.¡±


    ¡°Paints and brushes are a bit expensive.¡± Lin Yuxun¡¯s first thought was this.


    Cheng Hao quickly retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t measure everything with money, it will make you miss something, for example, if you think certain learning materials are expensive and can¡¯t afford to buy them, you may end up not learning what you should learn and not getting into college ¡­¡­ We can¡¯t be wasteful, but the money that should be spent should also be spent. By the way, the money to you.¡±


    Cheng Hao gave the money he got last night to Lin Yuxun.


    ¡°I still have money, you don¡¯t have to give it to me.¡± Lin Yuxun said in a hurry.


    Cheng Hao nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s better for you to take the money, if I keep it, maybe I¡¯ll spend it all if I¡¯m not careful.¡±


    Cheng Hao had always felt that he couldn¡¯t spend money recklessly, but last time the money that had just arrived, was spent all at once, it made him doubt his ability to manage money.


    Come to think of it, he really didn¡¯t manage his money much in his last life ¡­¡­ as an athlete, he didn¡¯t have the time to spend money and didn¡¯t need to spend money.


    Since he couldn¡¯t manage the money himself, he might as well let Lin Yuxun take it.


    When Lin Yuxun heard the word ¡°family¡±, his heart warmed up and he didn¡¯t even think about giving the money back to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao added: ¡°By the way, if you study in the future, you will know that money can be managed more and more, because you can take the money to invest.¡±


    ¡°Investment?¡± Lin Yu asked.


    ¡°Investment is to take money to buy assets, such as stocks.¡± Cheng Hao thought of companies like Microsoft and Apple.


    If he could invest in such big companies and buy their stocks in the early days of these companies, he would surely make a fortune later!


    However, these two companies were now available, but they didn¡¯t have money yet.


    In another ten or twenty years, when they had money, by then the shares of these companies, they would no longer afford to buy.


    Cheng Hao soon stopped thinking about this, after all, he didn¡¯t even know how to buy stocks.


    If he wanted to make money, he might as well think about the appearance fees he could get after becoming a boxing champion, then he could also do ads and endorsements, or even get a cameo role in movies, that was all money!


    In the United States, at first boxing was mostly for white people, but later there was an influx of black people, because the poor as long as they dared to fight, they could rely on boxing to change their fate, many people came here to box, with the poor people in Kenya desperately practicing long-distance running.


    Of course, it was a bit far to think about this now.


    While Cheng Hao mulled over his boxing career, Lin Yuxun was taking Cheng Hao¡¯s words to heart.


    He could buy more assets in the future, so that Cheng Hao¡¯s money would get bigger.


    So thinking, Lin Yuxun immediately had an incomparably strong desire to learn, he wanted to understand those things he didn¡¯t understand, his mindset quickly changed.

 CH 29.1

    Posted on November 17, 2022by UntamedS


    The next day after the work, Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun went to the community¡¯s general store and bought Danny some white paper and some colorful brushes.


    This poor community was the only store that sold such things, when they went to buy, the woman who sold them looked at them in surprise, before taking out the brushes, and wiped off the dust on them with her hands.


    Here, people rarely bought something that wasn¡¯t food or drinks.


    Cheng Hao never learned to paint in his last life, but there was no shortage of such things as paper and brush. There were some in the school, not to mention the young master Cheng Jinhao. In Hong Kong, where there was a lot of money, he even had a studio at home.


    But for Danny, it was the first time he got such a thing.


    Even Lin Yuxun, also loved the brush and paper, and touched it several times after he got home.


    But he soon let go of it and started making dumplings with Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Ho especially missed domestic food, but unfortunately they didn¡¯t have the right conditions to make many foods, but they could make dumplings ¡­¡­ they bought a little pork today for it.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t have a family, during the previous New Years, he was in the sports team, and the guys often wrapped dumplings together, although Cheng Hao didn¡¯t cook much, he understood how to make dumplings.


    Lin Yuxun could also make dumplings, every New Year¡¯s Eve, he and his father would make dumplings.


    The two of them made dough together, made dumplings together, cooked dumplings together, and finally brought out a big plate of hot dumplings, which looked delicious.


    The large plate of dumplings was placed in the middle of the table, and a small plate was placed in front of each person as a dinner plate.


    Lin Yuxun squeezed some tomato sauce into his and Danny¡¯s plate and offered it to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t hesitate to hold out his hand, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll eat it directly.¡±


    He liked to eat dumplings dipped in vinegar and spicy sauce, a little garlic puree wasn¡¯t uncommon, but ketchup, forget it.


    Cheng Hao caught a dumpling and took a bite directly.


    Then ¡­¡­


    His expression was a little twisted.


    This pork, why did it have an unpleasant taste?


    The foreign pigs, wasn¡¯t the same as the domestic pig?


    Cheng Hao was disappointed, but Lin Yuxun and Danny were very happy.


    Seeing that they were happy, Cheng Hao¡¯s mood also changed for the better.


    Well, although the pork was difficult to eat, it wasn¡¯t completely inedible ¡­¡­ At some point they could only chew bread, so this pork could also be accepted.


    Cheng Hao picked up the bowl with milk next to him and turned to Lin Yuxun, ¡°Come on, cheers!¡±


    Lin Yuxun looked at Cheng Hao with uncertainty.


    Cheng Hao touched Lin Yuxun¡¯s bowl with his, ¡°From now on, we are a family, we have to support each other to live on.¡±


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Cheng Hao trained intensely every day, and in the blink of an eye, it was Tuesday, and there was a new competition.


    These days he ate well and worked out hard, his body was a little stronger again, and he had more confidence for the next game.


    If George didn¡¯t arrange that kind of strong fighter for him.


    In the evening, Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun went to old George¡¯s bar together.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t want Lin Yuxun to go, but Lin Yuxun insisted, so he took him with him, so that Lin Yuxun wouldn¡¯t be worried at home alone.


    The first game of the day wasn¡¯t played by Cheng Hao, but by two people who had fought with Cheng Hao, Des and Cyrus.


    Cheng Hao felt that old George was also quite interesting, he had brought together two people who had previously lost to him ¡­¡­


    ¡°Cheng Hao, who do you think they will win?¡± Lin Yuxun asked.


    ¡°Cyrus.¡± Cheng Hao said, according to his experience, Cyrus would win, but of course, accidents could happen.


    Speaking of which, the previous tournaments he had participated in, he had won quite unexpectedly.


    ¡°I want to place a bet.¡± Lin Yuxun said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cheng Hao said, and asked, ¡°How much do you plan to bet?¡±


    Lin Yuxun said, ¡°One dollar?¡±


    Cheng Hao laughed at his words, ¡°At least five dollars! Haha, go ahead and place a bet and try it out!¡± With Lin Yuxun¡¯s character, it was impossible to bet too much and squander the money, so Cheng Hao was comfortable with him.


    Lin Yuxun went to place a bet, but Cheng Hao seriously watched the game.


    This game, went on for about fifteen minutes to determine the winner, at the beginning Des had the upper hand, but later he couldn¡¯t beat Cyrus, his mentality became worse, and once his mentality was worse, he lost.


    In the second match, it was Cheng Hao¡¯s match, and his opponent, Nick, the insurance salesman.


    Obviously, old George wanted him to fight with the fighters over here, one by one, slowly.


    Of course he was happy to do that, he needed more fights now to get this body used to fighting and getting used to being beaten.


    Nick had been boxing here for many years and his strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated, thus the audience placed bets on both sides.


    Lin Yuxun bet another five dollars on Cheng Hao to win.


    He was brought by Cheng Hao, and by definition couldn¡¯t bet, but now the bets were almost equal between the two sides, and he only bets five dollars, of course no one stopped him.


    Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t possibly attempt to fake a fight for the three or four dollars he might win.


    When Cheng Hao stood in the ring once again, he had the determination to win.


    The words that he could change his life by boxing, he said to Lin Yuxun, but also to himself.


    In his last life, at the beginning of the provincial boxing team, he wasn¡¯t actually the most talented one, nor was he the one with the best physical condition, but he was the one who persevered until the end.


    He always remembered what his life was like as a child.


    He was born in a small town in the nineties, surrounded by peers who were all only children, growing up spoiled, and when school was out, there was always pocket money to buy snacks to eat in front of the school.


    But he didn¡¯t.


    Later, the school stipulated that he couldn¡¯t buy snacks within 200 meters of the school gate. He was very happy because then he would no longer have to worry about his classmates taking him to buy food.


    Also, his mother, got sick and died.


    At that time, in order to cure the disease, his family borrowed a lot of money, people often came to collect debts, but they simply couldn¡¯t pay, during the poorest time, they couldn¡¯t even get money to buy food.


    His parents tried not to shortchange him, but all this, he saw in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t want to live like that, he wanted his children to be able to be clothed and fed, so he was able to keep working out day in and day out and eventually succeed.


    Boxing people, without that ruthlessness, could male people change their minds.


    Only, Cheng Hao had the same ruthlessness that others have.


    Nick, the insurance salesman, talked a lot when he was offstage, but when he got onstage, he changed as if he was a different person.


    ¡°Cheng, you know, I have insurance, so ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not afraid of getting hurt.¡± Nick said to Cheng Hao, after he finished, he didn¡¯t hesitate to rush towards Cheng Hao.


    His attack was very fast, forcing Cheng Hao to the fence, but Cheng Hao quickly fought back ¡­¡­


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Even though Cheng Hao had entered a special state, he still had some support, he received a punch to the face, his vision was a little blurred, but he wouldn¡¯t give up.


    This was a good opportunity for him to get exercise and become stronger!


    Cheng Hao kept defending and took many punches on his body. When encountering such a situation, some people who just started boxing would subconsciously retreat and not dare to continue, but Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t among them.


    He had long been used to being beaten, and he would look for every opportunity to attack.


    So even though Nick was very powerful, he also took quite a few punches from him, and when he punched Nick in the chest once again ¡­¡­ Nick fell down and never got up.


    Cheng Hao was a little confused.


    He knew very well that Nick¡¯s strength was more than that.


    Even more, if this match continued, the winner should be Nick.


    However Nick lost.


    Cheng Hao walked towards Nick, pulled Nick up, and they hugged.


    ¡°Why did you fall down?¡± Cheng Hao asked in a low voice, the crowd around was cheering, and there were people cursing Nick, thus his words, only Nick could hear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of getting hurt, but I also don¡¯t want to get myself out of work for a month because of boxing with you ¡­¡­ you know? I make three hundred dollars every month!¡± Nick said, ¡°Now more and more people are buying insurance, do you want to buy some too?¡±


    Because of the boxing match, Cheng Hao¡¯s breathing was very rapid, he was speechless when he heard Nick¡¯s words, but he was also a little puzzled: ¡°You work income is not low, why do you box?¡±


    ¡°I want a house of my own.¡± Nick said: ¡°And I started boxing first, and only later went to work as an insurance salesman. I bought insurance for myself while I was boxing and found that a large part of the money I spent on insurance went to the insurance salesman, so I simply applied for a job as a salesman to buy insurance for myself.¡±


    These days, Cheng Hao contacted a lot of people in this community and found that many of them, lived a drunken life.


    They never cared about today, not even tomorrow.


    Nick was considered one of the very rare ones, who had his own pursuit.


    ¡°You will succeed.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Nick said, ¡°So you want to buy insurance?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡­¡± Nick was full of disappointment.


    Cheng Hao saw Carpenter when he was coming down from the stage with Nick.


    As soon as Nick saw Carpenter, he said, ¡°Carpenter, who did you predict to win before? Did you think Cheng Hao would lose again?¡±


    Carpenter couldn¡¯t bear it: ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Okay, seeing as you bought insurance from me.¡± Nick said.


    Nick quickly left and Carpenter looked at Cheng Hao: ¡°Are you still thinking about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to sign a contract with you.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart to pick the best path for you.¡± Carpenter said, ¡°We can sign the contract tomorrow, and then you¡¯ll move in with me.¡±


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡­ live with you?¡± Cheng Hao was startled.


    ¡°Of course, boxers who are new to the business live with their agents, and you need to get some training.¡± Carpenter said.


    ¡°Can I train in my own home? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be lazy, I promise to finish all the training, and I will participate in all the fights you arrange.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    However Carpenter¡¯s eyebrows furrowed: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I need to know your status.¡±


    ¡°Then ¡­¡­ can you let my two younger brothers come live with me?¡± Cheng Hao retreated to the second best.


    In the current situation, it was impossible for him to leave Lin Yuxun and Danny alone.


    The poor community was very chaotic, what if Lin Yuxun or Danny was bullied while he was away?


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the charity business.¡± Carpenter frowned.


    ¡°Their living expenses can be paid by me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like too many people in the house.¡±


    The conversation between the two sides wasn¡¯t very pleasant.


    Carpenter thought highly of Cheng Hao and was willing to train him, but he didn¡¯t intend to take in Cheng Ho¡¯s two brothers together; raising and educating two half-grown children was never an easy task.


    And he didn¡¯t like strangers living in his house.


    But for Cheng Hao, at such a time, it was impossible for him to leave Lin Yuxun and Danny alone.


    As for renting a room to live near Carpenter¡¯s house ¡­¡­ Carpenter didn¡¯t live here, the area where Carpenter¡¯s house was located, Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t afford the rent expenses.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t leave my brothers alone.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Cheng, you should know that you can¡¯t make it out just by boxing here, and I¡¯ve seen you fight, and you have good skills, but you need more professional training,¡± Carpenter said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Cheng Hao said. He understood Carpenter¡¯s request.


    This wasn¡¯t the age of the Internet, not even cell phones, mutual contact was mainly done by going directly to the door.


    For Carpenter, it was really too inconvenient for a fighter not to be put under his eyes.


    Carpenter continued: ¡°Cheng, I can see that you¡¯re very confident, but boxing isn¡¯t that simple! You are in contact with amateur boxers, so you can always win. Now you are not comparable to professional boxers, and you¡¯re an asian. Few yellow people have made achievements in the boxing arena¡­¡±


    Carpenter didn¡¯t continue, but Cheng Hao understood what he meant.


    In Carpenter¡¯s opinion, he had value, but not a lot of value.


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°You can come back to see my fight after some days.¡±


    In fact, if Carpenter hadn¡¯t initiated it, Cheng Hao hadn¡¯t planned to find a boxing agent now, because his current strength wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡­¡± Carpenter responded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Cheng Hao smiled at him and started to watch the others¡¯ matches.


    Carpenter and Cheng Hao¡¯s conversation was all in Lin Yuxun¡¯s ears, and his mood was extraordinarily complicated.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s income today was one hundred and forty dollars.


    As the players he fought against became more and more powerful, and as he began to have popularity in the bar, his income had increased accordingly.


    But it was still very little money, converting to only about four thousand yuan.


    However, in this place, there were some people who didn¡¯t necessarily earn four thousand yuan a year.


    While Cheng Hao was sweating in Old George¡¯s bar, Cheng Yanqi had already arrived in the United States.


    He didn¡¯t find his son.


    His big brother had arranged a school and a host family for his son, but his son hadn¡¯t reported to that school at all, and the host family, simply didn¡¯t exist.


    Cheng Yanqi hadn¡¯t slept for several days, and hadn¡¯t eaten much, he lost a lot of weight, but still couldn¡¯t find anything.


    How easy was it to find a child in such a huge, unfamiliar country?


    Cheng Yanqi even guessed that his son might have met with an untimely death.


    He trusted his half-brother and gave his son to his elder brother, but he never expected to get such a result in the end.


    And this matter, of course, couldn¡¯t be all related to his brother, his other siblings¡¯ were involved.


    In this way, he and his brother could turn against each other, he also lost his son, the future division of property, wouldn¡¯t they take advantage of it?


    The Cheng family¡¯s rivalry, Cheng Yanqi had known since childhood.


    He didn¡¯t like them and simply found a way to avoid them. When others were scrambling to get into the company, he ran away to study art.


    He never expected to get too much, nor did he want the right to run the company.


    However, he didn¡¯t fight or grab, but there were still people who counted on him .


    Cheng Yanqi covered his stomach and dry heaved, he vomited for a long time, however, in the end nothing came out.


    His son hadn¡¯t yet been found, so he didn¡¯t intend to leave the United States, but he intended to make some changes.


    Cheng Yanqi took a taxi to the bookstore and bought all the books on finance.


    Since he was a child living in the Cheng family, under the influence of his eyes and ears, he actually knew a lot about business, but he deliberately didn¡¯t think more about it.


    But now, he had to.

 CH 29.2

    New York State was located in the temperate zone, the temperature wasn¡¯t high all year round, even in July, the average temperature was only twenty-one degrees.


    When Cheng Hao transmigrated, it was the end of August, and soon, it entered the month of October.


    The weather got cold all of a sudden.


    Carpenter disappeared for half a month after he talked to Cheng Hao. During this half month, Cheng Hao went to Old George¡¯s bar to play two games every week, and played four games in total.


    In these four games, he won all of them.


    The opponents that Old George arranged for him were getting stronger little by little, and coincidentally, he was also getting stronger little by little.


    Sometimes, Cheng Hao even felt that old George was training him, otherwise how could he be so sweet?


    But he knew he wasn¡¯t.


    Old George was doing this for the sake of the bar¡¯s business.


    A yellow boxer came to Old George¡¯s bar, from weak to strong, one by one, he defeated the original boxers in the bar ¡­¡­ This thing was like a movie.


    At least, now there was a large group of people in the bar that rushed to him, they came to the bar of old George, to see him fight.


    When those people first came and saw him standing on the stage, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help but question, thinking that if he was such a minor and kept winning, he was mostly fighting fake fights.


    They would always bet on him to lose in the beginning.


    But he would always win.


    Old George¡¯s business was that much better.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s body was also much stronger.


    It was Wednesday.


    Cheng Hao had participated in four tournaments these days, and each time he got more than a hundred dollars, and by now, he and Lin Yuxun both had a staggering eight hundred dollars in savings.


    Although many clerks in New York City earned eight hundred dollars a month, to Cheng Hao and Lin Yuxun, this amount wasn¡¯t a small amount.


    So, just yesterday, Cheng Hao asked Lin Yuxun to quit.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s job was too time-consuming and he couldn¡¯t learn anything. From the beginning, he wanted Lin Yuxun to stop doing it, but at that time, the family had no savings and no stable income and Lin Yuxun was definitely not willing, so he didn¡¯t mention it.


    Now it was different, now they were no longer short of the little money Lin Yuxun earned from his job.


    But even so, Lin Yuxun was still reluctant to resign, and it was only after Cheng Hao said that the job was a waste of his training time that Lin Yuxun finally agreed.


    Then today, the day after Lin Yuxun resigned, Cheng Hao planned to take Lin Yuxun and Danny on a trip to the nearby city to buy some things there.


    Cheng Hao had participated in the competition last night and thus got up late. When he got up, Lin Yuxun was already cooking.


    Lin Yuxun had always cooked with a combination of East and West ingredients, for example, today, he made pastry filled with apples and put jam on them.


    Cheng Hao refused the jam, he took a bite of the pastry and a bite of fried turkey meat, pretending he was eating chicken pie.


    He saw the turkey yesterday and asked Lin Yuxun to buy it, but after eating it, his impression of turkey changed completely.


    He used to read foreign fairy tales and novels. He always saw roast turkey in them. He thought that turkey meat should be very delicious, but in fact¡­.. All the meat in the whole body of the turkey tasted the same as chicken br-east, even worse.


    American chicken, was as bad as the American pig ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t a picky eater and used the turkey meat as muscle building food and eventually finished it.


    Since they¡¯d been cooking, meals at home had gotten a lot better, after all, it was so much cheaper to buy unprocessed food than it was to buy processed food!


    Eating a plate of spaghetti with just a little meat sauce in the store outside often cost fifty cents, but buying raw spaghetti, buying enough for the three of them, was only fifty cents.


    You know, outside the pasta, Cheng Ho could eat at least five plates!


    The remaining fifty cents, they could buy some meat, some vegetables were added to the pasta, and thus even with a dollar, the three of them could eat a hearty meal.


    Now, they ate apple pie and fried turkey meat, which was a little more expensive than eating pasta, but not much more expensive.


    Cheng Ho ate quickly, and Danny and Lin Yuxun were just as fast, yet they ate so quickly that Lin Yuxun refused to waste even a little time.


    While eating, Lin Yuxun was reading a book.


    This book was borrowed from his teacher and he was about to finish it, and by the time he finished it, there would be no more books for him to take from his teacher.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao felt particularly relieved.


    Before he died in his last life, he was looking forward to getting married and having children, so he specifically talked to people about children, and then those who were already married kept complaining about how much trouble the children were, especially the children that had started school, the parents basically said they were full of fire.


    And it would be so, often because those children didn¡¯t want to do their homework.


    But this was never the case with Lin Yuxun and Danny.


    The only thing he could teach Lin Yuxun now was Chinese, and so did Danny, who learnt to recognize words very carefully and didn¡¯t run around when he was free, but drew colorfully with a brush.


    Although Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t understand what he drew, he thought he drew quite well.


    These two children were really a relief!


    After breakfast, Cheng Hao took Lin Yuxun and Danny and boarded a bus to the nearby city.


    In China, there were a lot of buses. In places where there were few people, there would be few people on a bus trip, but there would still be buses, but in the United States, there was no such situation.


    There were few people. If the bus didn¡¯t make money, this line would be stopped directly.


    Because of this, people in poor communities were very inconvenient to travel, but the good thing was that every morning and evening, there were still two classes of buses.


    Cheng Hao hadn¡¯t been to a busy city since he came to the U.S. He held Danny, and after getting on the bus with Lin Yuxun, he was actually looking forward to it.


    In the bus, there were other people who were also looking forward to it. A dirty child was sitting on his mother¡¯s lap and kept talking to her: ¡°Mom, can we really see the beautiful big city?¡±


    ¡°Are there really dozens of stories of tall buildings there?¡±


    ¡°Are all the people there white?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The child¡¯s mother didn¡¯t answer his words, and when he asked more, the woman even gave him a slap: ¡°You should be quieter and not talk so much!¡±


    Cheng Hao was dumbfounded, but the people around him didn¡¯t care.


    Even the kid himself, didn¡¯t think much, he laid to the window and looked out.


    The bus left the community and the roadside looked at the wilderness.


    The two adult black people on the bus began to quarrel, all kinds of unpleasant body odor became obvious, Cheng Hao secretly sighed.


    They rode the bus for an hour before coming downtown.


    It was downtown, but because this wasn¡¯t a big city, it wasn¡¯t very big, but the good thing was that there were still a lot of stores in the commercial street.


    Cheng Hao looked at it all and was somewhat amazed.


    It was very beautiful, with tall buildings, all kinds of stores, and a wide range of goods, as if in the 21st century.


    When they went out, all three changed into new clothes.


    These days their family¡¯s food had been good, Lin Yuxun and Danny put on some weight and looked much better, especially Lin Yuxun, who used to be a bit shy, now looked much more confident.


    But even so, this was his first time strolling downtown, from head to toe, Lin Yuxun was still permeated with a sense of discomfort.


    ¡°Lin Yuxun, you look especially good today.¡±


    Lin Yuxun blushed, but he stood a little straighter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get a haircut first, and then go to the bookstore.¡±


    ¡°A haircut? That¡¯s not necessary, right?¡± Lin Yuxun was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s needed.¡± Cheng Hao said, haircut in many times, could make people become confident ¡­¡­ most importantly, he couldn¡¯t stand his hair a little bit.


    He never had time to cut his hair before, now that he was out, it was just the right time to do it.


    They went into the barber store, and then ¡­¡­ they spent six dollars before coming out.


    A haircut here, was more expensive than Cheng Hao imagined.


    However, the effect was still very good, Lin Yuxun¡¯s hair was cut short, revealing a bare forehead, he looked much better.


    Danny seemed more like a little angel.


    But he, was a lot darker and stronger, his face value compared to when he just transmigrated had declined.


    However, in a selfish way, Cheng Ho still preferred his current appearance.


    He wanted to look like a tough guy.


    The barbershop was warm, and when he came out of the barbershop, Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t restrain himself from shivering, and Danny even hugged his body, shivering with cold.


    Cheng Hao quickly suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping for clothes?¡±


    Lin Yuxun shook his head, ¡°Danny and I still have clothes, we don¡¯t need it, we can buy a few for you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t buy, I won¡¯t buy either.¡± Cheng Hao Dao, who was about to walk into the store for a bit, stopped in his tracks ¨C looking at the price tag of the clothes in the window.


    It was an overcoat with a price tag of two hundred dollars.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao looked at Lin Yuxun and asked, ¡°Where did you buy all the clothes you have?¡±


    ¡°The yard sale next to the relief center.¡± Lin Yuxun said.


    ¡°From now on, you will buy all our clothes!¡± Cheng Hao felt that he really couldn¡¯t manage the money, or else he might spend it all in one excitement.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuxun began to think about what clothes to buy.


    Cheng Hao was tall and like a clothes rack. He should buy him a better coat and warm clothes.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t want to buy this or that anymore. He took Lin Yuxun and Danny directly into the bookstore.


    At this time, the publishing industry in the United States was very developed.


    In the absence of the Internet, many people would k-ill time by reading novels. It was easier to publish books in the United States. There were various books on the market, especially novels.


    But they came here, not mainly to buy novels, but to buy some textbooks.


    Cheng Hao read every day for Lin Yuxun to get better at reading, and naturally Lin Yuxun wouldn¡¯t let him down.


    But it was a pity that there was only one set of textbook in this bookstore, and there were almost no exercise books, but there were quite a variety of other books.


    Cheng Ho had to train, he didn¡¯t have much time to read books, he specifically picked illustrated books for Danny.


    The words on the picture book were very simple, and more importantly, there were large drawings, which Danny should like.


    The only trouble was that picture books were more expensive ¡­¡­


    But a little more expensive was little more expensive, one always had to be willing to invest in a child.


    Cheng Hao picked ten picture books in one breath.


    Lin Yuxun chose three books.


    Cheng Hao knew Lin Yuxun¡¯s reading speed, so he said, ¡°You should choose more books, it¡¯s not easy for us to come out.¡±


    ¡°This book isn¡¯t cheap.¡±


    Cheng Hao nodded, ¡°Knowledge is the most precious thing in the world, if you buy a book and don¡¯t read it, that book is indeed expensive, but if you are willing to read it after you buy it, that book is the cheapest, you should choose ten books, as many as Danny.¡±


    Lin Yuxun gave Cheng Hao a deep look, ¡°I will definitely read well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been reading well.¡±


    Lin Yuxun finally chose ten books, these ten books, none of them were bestsellers, but they covered many aspects, and two of them were about economics.


    Cheng Hao thought that Lin Yuxun wouldn¡¯t be able to read them, but after careful consideration, he thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt to take a look.


    After buying the books, Cheng Hao took Lin Yuxun around, chatting with him as he strolled around: ¡°Did you see those well-dressed white people around? They were born in good neighborhoods, got a good education since they were young, and now they have good jobs. Their starting point is already the end of the road for many people. But we don¡¯t have to be discouraged, when we run past the finish line, we can still keep running forward and make our finish line, the pinnacle where many people can never catch up.¡±


    Lin Yuxun silently wrote down Cheng Hao¡¯s words in his heart.


    He specifically found a book to write down what Cheng Hao had said. And every time, after flipping through those words, he felt his body being filled with power.


    ¡°We can¡¯t change this society, but we can change our mentality towards this society, for example, when those people feel higher than us, we can look down on them in our hearts.¡± Cheng Hao joked about it.


    Lin Yuxun was nervous at first, but by now, he was not nervous at all.


    Then ¡­¡­ they were stopped at an intersection.


    There was a residential area in front of them, with special security personnel watching, and they were not allowed in at all.


    Cheng Hao could only lead Lin Yuxun away, adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll live in it sooner or later! Because I will become a boxing champion.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Cheng Hao patted his shoulder: ¡°Lin Yuxun, you also need to have an ambitious ideal. A person, how his future really is, has a lot to do with his ideals, the greater his ideals are, the greater he can become! Of course, the prerequisite is that he is willing to work hard for his ideal.¡±


    Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t a person who liked to talk a lot, but since he found out that Lin Yuxun liked encouragement, he always talked to Lin Yuxun.


    The effect ¡­¡­ was quite good.


    He wasn¡¯t encouraged much, so much so that when he casually said something, Lin Yuxun would hold it like they were famous words.


    He also ¡­¡­ felt quite a sense of accomplishment.


    That evening, they got on the bus for the return trip.


    On the way back, the sky suddenly became very dark, and then it started raining, the bus in the dark road, looked quite eerie.


    This time there was a pair of black mother and son on the bus, but not the pair in the morning.


    The mother was still dressed decently, but her face was full of fatigue, she held her child and kept reassuring, ¡°Son, it will be okay, when we find your aunt, we will have a place to live ¡­¡­¡±


    This was a mother and son who encountered unemployment or bankruptcy or other problems and finally had to move from a relatively good neighborhood to a bad one.


    Cheng Hao held Danny and read the picture book with him and Lin Yuxun.


    Danny couldn¡¯t hear, but Cheng Hao still read the picture book in a colorful way, and as he read it, the child stopped crying and instead ran to Cheng Hao and came over to read the picture book together.


    This child was different from the children Cheng Hao met before in the poor community, he seemed very educated, such as this moment, he didn¡¯t grab the book in Cheng Hao¡¯s hands.


    Cheng Hao slowly read to them.


    As he was reading ¡­¡­


    ¡°S-hit, how dare you try to rob my car!¡± Cheng Hao suddenly heard the driver shouting, he stood up in surprise and wanted to see what the driver had encountered, then he saw the driver step on the gas pedal and stormed towards the barricade made of some wood in front of him.


    That barricade was washed away, in the sound of the rainstorm, there seemed to be people shrieking, but whether it was the barricade or the shrieking, they were left far behind.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 CH 30

    The black driver who drove them was a very powerful person who was fearless.


    The people in the car also became very quiet, the originally loud people didn¡¯t dare to talk.


    In the end, there was only the sound of rain outside the window, and the sound of Cheng Hao reading a picture book.


    The words on the picture book were very simple, and the contents inside were healthy and full of love.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s voice was also very nice.


    Lin Yuxun suddenly wished that this bus could be a little slower.


    However, the bus soon arrived at the station.


    Not only that, it was raining heavily outside.


    Cheng Hao held Danny and the picture book in his arms, Lin Yuxun put the ten books on his chest, and the two looked at each other and rushed out together ¡­¡­ They went to buy two raincoats, and then went home together.


    The next day, the rain was still very heavy, the sound of rain was loud, Lin Yuxun also got sick.


    Cheng Hao woke up as usual, but after exercising for a while, he didn¡¯t see Lin Yuxun get up, and when he went to look, he found that Lin Yuxun¡¯s face wasn¡¯t normal, he had a fever.


    He was a bit confused and he mumbled incoherently, Cheng Hao¡¯s hand reached out to touch his forehead, he even rubbed it.


    ¡°Lin Yuxun?¡± Cheng Hao called out a few times, and then saw him open his eyes and look at him.


    ¡°Cheng Hao¡­ What time is it? Is it time to cook breakfast?¡± He was going to get up, but after he got up suddenly, he fell down again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get up, you¡¯re sick.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never been sick.¡± Lin Yuxun shook his head, but his voice was obviously different.


    ¡°Rest, I¡¯ll go get food.¡±


    ¡°Actually a little sickness is nothing ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuxun still wanted to get up.


    ¡°Your fever is very serious, it¡¯s not a small disease! And you¡¯d better behave, if you don¡¯t listen to me and make it worse, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll be obedient.¡± Lin Yuzhu reached out and took one of Cheng Hao¡¯s hands, probably because he was sick, his eyes were wet.


    The child must be very ill. He wouldn¡¯t have said anything like this before.


    Cheng Hao touched Lin Yuxun¡¯s head, ¡°Dear, you need to rest.¡±


    He said that and carried Danny to his bed.


    Lin Yuxun was sick, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was contagious¡­ It was better not to let Danny stay with him.


    These days, Lin Yuxun was the one who cooked, but Cheng Hao at least learned to use the gas stove.


    He used the gas stove to boil water, and then he made a bowl of flour to make noodles.


    Although he had never cooked such food in his last life, he could roughly guess how to cook it after eating it, and it didn¡¯t make any difference when he finally cooked it.


    In the soup, he added an egg, some broccoli and spices.


    This kind of soup seemed to make people have no appetite, but somehow it was edible and nutritious.


    At least Danny liked it.


    As for Cheng Hao, he felt a little unsatisfied when he ate it ¡­¡­


    However, after Lin Yuxun was woken up by Cheng Hao, he couldn¡¯t eat at all and ended up drinking only a little soup.


    He was sicker than Cheng Hao thought.


    If he was in China, Cheng Hao would have carried him on his back and go to the hospital. Although domestic hospitals sometimes gave various examinations and it may cost two or three hundred to cure a cold, but in fact, it was OK to refuse to do the examination and just buy some antipyretic drugs. It really didn¡¯t cost much.


    It was different here. It was very expensive to see a doctor. Many peopled had to make an appointment a few days in advance to see a doctor. If he had a cold, he may get better on his own!


    In this side of the poor community, to see a doctor was even more troublesome, Cheng Hao had never seen a hospital here.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Hao went downstairs and knocked on Mr. Dampier¡¯s door.


    The door was opened by Mr. Dampier, and when he saw Cheng Hao, Mr. Dampier was a bit dissatisfied: ¡°What do you want from me? I told you, if something in the room is broken, I will not fix it, you have to find someone to fix it!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dampier, do you know where I can buy medicine nearby?¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine do you want to buy?¡± Mr. Dampier looked at Cheng Hao warily.


    ¡°Fever medicine, Tony has a fever.¡±


    ¡°Fever? What a problem! I¡¯m going to stay away from him!¡± Mr. Dampier said, but he still told Cheng Hao the location of the clinic.


    Cheng Hao nodded and went upstairs to change into his raincoat before leaving the house.


    When he ran downstairs, he met Mr. Dampier¡¯s co-habitant, Beverly, who gave Cheng Hao a mercury thermometer: ¡°I can lend you Mr. Dampier¡¯s thermometer, remember to return it to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cheng Hao took the thermometer.


    The woman spoke again: ¡°You should know how to use it, right? You can put it under his armpit.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Hao answered, then he put away the thermometer and rushed out.


    He followed Mr. Dampier¡¯s directions and found a small clinic.


    The small clinic wasn¡¯t yet open, but he knocked on the door and a yawning man came out from inside: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Or would you like to buy something to make you feel better at night?¡±


    ¡°I want a fever reducer.¡± Cheng Hao said. Lin Yuchun¡¯s illness was either a bacterial or viral infection, so there should be no major problem, but he couldn¡¯t be left with a constant fever.


    The doctor gave Cheng Hao a box of medicine: ¡°Two dollars.¡±


    The fever-reducing medicine was quite expensive ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao took a look and found that this fever-reducing medicine, surprisingly, was the same as the painkiller given to him by the doctor at old George¡¯s bar.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t think he could use it at the time and didn¡¯t take the fever and pain relieving medicine home ¡­¡­ Well, there were only two of them and they wouldn¡¯t have helped.


    When Cheng Hao came out, he took twenty dollars from Lin Yuxun¡¯s safe. He paid, took the medicine and left.


    On his way home, Cheng Hao heard someone on the roadside saying that a m-urder happened last night.


    A woman and her two children were ki-lled in her home.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s heart sank and he walked faster.


    As soon as Cheng Hao got home, he checked Lin Yuxun¡¯s temperature.


    His was a little lower than the normal temperature, but Lin Yuxun had 39 degrees.


    His fever was really serious this time!


    Cheng Hao fed Lin Yuxun the medicine.


    Lin Yuxun was shivering under the blanket, but Cheng Hao didn¡¯t dare to cover him too much for fear that it would affect the heat dissipation, but after taking the medicine, he stopped shivering.


    Today, it rained heavily outside, so Cheng Hao didn¡¯t go to the balcony to exercise, so he exercised at home and watched Lin Yuzhu.


    In the middle, Beverly came up to see Lin Yuxun, and then left quietly.


    Lin Yuxun used to be malnourished, but he had been much better recently. This sudden illness was related to the rain last night, and it was also related to his sudden absence of work and his relaxation.


    In the afternoon, he woke up and could eat, even though his limbs were still sore and his throat hurt.


    Cheng Hao asked him to have a good rest, and he began to run on the stairs to exercise.


    Then he heard Mr. Dampier talking to the residents on the second floor about the mu-rder last night.


    The people here always liked to take other people¡¯s misfortune as the talk after dinner.


    ¡°I heard that the woman who died had nine children.¡±


    ¡°Two died with her.¡±


    ¡°How sad ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know where those children will be sent.¡±


    ¡°If those kids could find better foster homes, they might be better off than with her.¡±


    ¡°But they will harm those foster families, that woman¡¯s children are no good!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Dampier¡¯s voice was so loud that Cheng Hao could hear them talking as he ran up and down the stairs.


    At the same time, Mr. Dampier couldn¡¯t stand him anymore: ¡°Why do you keep running on my stairs! How dare you jump! Oh! Are you trying to collapse my stairs? If you do that again, I¡¯ll give you a rent increase!¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Dampier added: ¡°You are always jumping in the room! Don¡¯t you know how loud it is? D-amn it, I shouldn¡¯t have rented the loft to you.¡±


    Mr. Dampier was very angry, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so he went upstairs in silence.


    He¡¯d better go do push-ups ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao let Danny sit on his back and tried to do push-ups.


    Lin Yuxun took the book and lay down on the bed to read it.


    Outside, it was windy and rain fell, but it was very quiet in their small attic.


    It was¡­¡­ Lin Yuxun looked at Danny sitting on Cheng Hao¡¯s back and was a little jealous.


    He didn¡¯t know if Cheng Hao would let him sit on his back when he needed more weight in the future.

 CH 31

    Posted on December 12, 2022by UntamedS


    Cheng Hao would train every day until he was exhausted, and today was no exception.


    Now after moving, from downstairs to the attic, they had a small bathroom, the bathroom also had a water heater, so every day after training, Cheng Hao could comfortably take a shower.


    Their previous living condition was too bad, now this, was perfect for Cheng Hao.


    He was reborn in the United States, if it was in China and a poor place, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be able to use electricity.


    Lunch and dinner were cooked by Cheng Hao again.


    Although they weren¡¯t as short of money as they were at the beginning, usually they still went to school to dine, but today it wasn¡¯t only raining, Lin Yuxun was also sick, so they simply ate at home.


    Lin Yuxun liked to stock up on food at home, so there was no need to go out and buy ingredients, Cheng Hao took pasta from the fridge and cooked it, then scrambled eggs and ground beef in oil, added water and salt to the pasta, and it was ready to eat.


    This kind of spaghetti didn¡¯t taste very good. If there had bean paste or chili sauce and he put some when he stir fried the eggs and minced meat, the fried meat paste would taste good when he mixed it with the noodles.


    Unfortunately, here, not to mention bean paste and spicy sauce, he couldn¡¯t even buy soy sauce.


    ¡°If only there was soy sauce, the soy sauce could even be used to mix the noodles directly.¡± Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Lin Yuxun had never heard of soy sauce, so Cheng Hao began to tell him about the various Chinese sauces.


    Danny couldn¡¯t hear them, but he was used to it and read the picture books by himself.


    The ten picture books were all very simple, and Cheng Hao lost interest in them after flipping through them once, but Danny liked them and looked at the pictures over and over again.


    Seeing him like this, Cheng Hao was quite heartbroken.


    A two or three years old could look at picture books and read picture books, but Danny was so old, yet he could only look at picture books.


    Lin Yuxun looked better in the afternoon, and even had the strength to read a book, but in the evening, his temperature became high again, he could no longer lie in bed and read a book, and eventually fell asleep in a daze.


    Cheng Hao fed him the medicine, and then carried Danny to the bed where he slept: ¡°Danny, your brother is sick, I¡¯ll sleep with him today, and you sleep alone, okay?¡±


    Cheng Hao talked and made movements while letting Danny sleep in his bed.


    Danny obediently laid down.


    Cheng Hao kissed his forehead, went back to Lin Yuxun¡¯s room, and laid down next to him.


    Lin Yuxun was sick, he had to watch over him.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s sleep quality had always been very good, he fell asleep in no time.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Yuxun woke up from his sleep, sweating violently.


    He was a little uncomfortable and moved around, only to feel a hand patting his body.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s eyes snapped open, and at the same time he realized something and subconsciously held that hand.


    That hand was big and had some calluses on it, it was Cheng Hao¡¯s hand.


    Tears slipped from his eyes, for a moment, Lin Yuxun couldn¡¯t say what he felt.


    He told Cheng Hao during the day that he never used to be sick, it was a lie.


    In fact, his health wasn¡¯t good and he would get sick once a year.


    Only before, even if he was sick, he could only brace himself to get through it, and even had to go to work, but now it was different.


    This time, someone was watching him, staying with him and letting him rest.


    Lin Yuxun used to read books and read how parents cared for their children, at that time he found it unbelievable and felt very distant, but now he really felt it.


    So it was such a happy thing.


    He was so happy that he wanted to cry.


    By the next day, Lin Yuxun was still very uncomfortable, but much better.


    But there was something strange ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao looked at Lin Yuxun in disbelief: ¡°Why are your eyes swollen? Are you uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°No discomfort, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡± Lin Yuxun said.


    Cheng Hao quickly responded, ¡°If you¡¯re uncomfortable, you must tell me, okay? If you drag a small illness into a big one, we may not be able to cure it.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Yuxun nodded his head, he liked the ¡°we¡± in Cheng Hao¡¯s mouth.


    Today it finally stopped raining, so Cheng Hao ran downstairs to exercise.


    In fact, jumping rope upstairs wasn¡¯t noisy, and he only trained during the day, and it wouldn¡¯t disturb Mr. Dampier, but Mr. Dampier was still not happy.


    He also didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Dampier, so he simply went to another place to jump rope.


    Without having to help Lin Yuxun work, Cheng Hao practiced solidly all morning, slept again in the afternoon, and in the evening, went to Old George¡¯s bar with a glowing look.


    Previously, Lin Yuxun had gone with Cheng Hao, but today he was sick and stayed home.


    When Cheng Hao entered the bar, he found that there were already quite a few people in Old George¡¯s bar, and when they saw him, some people greeted him, ¡°Hi! Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Fantastic oriental boy, looking forward to your match!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on you to win again today, although I won¡¯t win much money by doing so.¡±


    ¡°Little guy, want a burger?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao smiled and greeted these people, then went into the lounge.


    In the lounge, the big guys were smoking cigarettes and even m-arijuana.


    As usual, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t smoke anything.


    Cheng Hao had been here many times, and everyone had gotten to know him a little better, so someone couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Cheng Hao, why don¡¯t you smoke? At your age, you should learn to smoke!¡±


    Cheng Hao was frank: ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much money in the competition here, but it should be enough for you to spend, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough, the family has a lot of expenses.¡± Cheng Hao laughed.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡­¡± The man said nothing more, but at this time, another man gave Cheng Hao a cookie: ¡°Here, try it.¡±


    Cheng Hao received a cookie with some confusion, a large boxer suddenly giving him a cookie seemed strange, more importantly, the cookie looked terrible ¡­¡­ Was giving someone an ugly cookie good?


    ¡°That¡¯s a m-arijuana cookie.¡± Old George¡¯s voice rang out.


    Cheng Hao was stunned and immediately put the cookie aside.


    He really should be more careful not to eat things indiscriminately.


    Old George took that cookie and stuffed it into his mouth, then said to Cheng Hao: ¡°Your opponent today is not from my side, he¡¯s from somewhere else and he¡¯s a minor like you, go for it.¡±


    ¡°Old George, Cheng is so powerful, yet you¡¯re letting him fight with an underage?¡± Someone asked.


    Old George didn¡¯t say anything.


    Fighting a fighter who didn¡¯t belong here also meant there was no way to find out about that person.


    But it didn¡¯t matter much ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao¡¯s fight was scheduled for later, and it was the others who fought first today.


    Some days ago when Lin Yuxun came with, he would often place bets, some lost and some won, but he won more, but today he wasn¡¯t there, so Cheng Hao didn¡¯t go to place bets, he had no money on him.


    Thinking about betting, Cheng Hao decided to talk to Lin Yuxun, Lin Yuxun was still young, he couldn¡¯t get addicted to gambling ¡­¡­


    Lin Yuxun, who Cheng Hao was worried that he would indulge in gambling, took out his piggy bank.


    He had two money jars.


    One held Lin Yuxun¡¯s earnings, while the other deposit box held the money he won.


    After his first bet, he won two games and got a total of eight dollars.


    After that, he put his initial five dollars of capital back into the first deposit box, and after that, he bet again, using only the money he won.


    He found that he actually had that ¡­¡­ little bit of a taste for risk.


    That was why at that time, he was particularly eager to place bets.


    This wasn¡¯t a bad habit, as long as he could afford to lose.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t likely to take the chance with Cheng Hao¡¯s hard-earned money, so he specially prepared two deposit jars, one for the money they earned back, the usual household expenses came out of there, the other deposit jar of money was for him to take risks.


    Now, it had twenty-five dollars and thirty cents.


    In Old George¡¯s bar, Cheng Hao was once again in the ring.


    His opponent was a minor, but it was very obvious that the minor ¡­¡­ in front of him was really a bit too mature.


    What surprised Cheng Hao even more was that he was actually a white man.


    This white boxer was more professional at first glance, he was doing warm-up exercises in the ring while looking at Cheng Hao with contempt: ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have to fight a little guy, it¡¯s really depressing.¡±


    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯d better admit defeat quickly, lest you get beaten down by me.¡±


    ¡°Are you an Oriental? Your body is too dry, I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t control the force well and knock you flat.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    That¡¯s what he said, but his eyes were full of wariness, without a trace of carelessness.


    Cheng Hao knew that some people just liked to belittle their opponents before a match ¡­¡­ whether to anger them or make them afraid, to increase their probability of winning.


    Cheng Hao had little feeling for such words directed at him personally, he jumped in place to warm up, and then rushed towards the opponent after the match started ¡­¡­


    The battle had begun!


    The audience below the stage was cheering for the people on the stage, while someone in the corner of the stage was talking to old George: ¡°This Oriental, boxing is very professional ¡­¡­ he was taught by you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Old George said.


    ¡°Then whose fighter is he?¡± The man was a little surprised.


    Old George said, ¡°Now he doesn¡¯t belong to anyone, but in the future, he will be my boxer ¡­¡­ He will definitely shine in the heavyweight ring!¡±


    The man looked at George Sr. ¡°You¡¯re going to be an agent again?¡±


    George Sr. nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

 CH 32

    Posted on December 27, 2022by UntamedS


    This time, for the first time, Cheng Hao had the feeling of being happy and drenched.


    He had fought before, sometimes it was more stifling when he was far better than his opponent in terms of skills, but when his opponent was fit and strong, he was suppressed.


    But today was different.


    Although this white boxer looked a bit old, it was only his face, his body muscles wasn¡¯t much compared to adults, his weight compared to Cheng Hao was also not much heavier.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to grow in size when you were growing older and training a lot.


    At the same time, this man¡¯s skills were very good.


    With this person, Cheng Hao had a kind of equal feeling, but he also felt a little embarrassed.


    He was actually twenty-eight years old and he had experienced many competitions, now fighting with him, was a bit like bullying a child.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s extra decades of boxing experience wasn¡¯t in vain.


    The white boy in front of him was a little unstable. When Cheng Hao¡¯s fist went towards him, he subconsciously dodged.


    The main reason for his loss was because he didn¡¯t have enough experience.


    Cheng Hao once again knocked his opponent to the ground. The white boy got up from the ground indignantly. The older face now seemed a little juvenile.


    Cheng Hao said: ¡°You¡¯re good!¡±


    The man hummed in response and leapt off the stage.


    Cheng Hao was happy to go off stage.


    He didn¡¯t take many punches today, and with his recovery ability today, it was expected that he would be well after a good night¡¯s sleep.


    As soon as Cheng Hao got off the stage, someone came to bring him a burger.


    ¡°Cheng, please have a burger!¡±


    ¡°Cheng, you¡¯re great today!¡±


    ¡°Little guy, eat more!¡±


    ¡°Cutie, you¡¯re getting stronger and stronger!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao took the burgers and ate it.


    There were several people who gave him burgers, so he took all those burgers in his arms and ate them one by one.


    ¡°Have you ever eaten enough?¡± The white boxer scornfully looked at Cheng Hao, who was holding a pile of burgers outside the lounge and feasting on them.


    ¡°No, how did you know?¡± Cheng Hao casually replied.


    The white boxer froze a little.


    Cheng Hao also ignored him and continued to eat.


    And at this time, old George and another person came over.


    The white teenager greeted the person who came with Old George ¨C his boxing agent.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t pay much attention to this white boxer and his agent.


    Although he didn¡¯t know as much about the fighters of this period as he did about the fighters of the same period as himself, he basically had an impression of all the famous fighters, while the white fighter in front of him didn¡¯t ring a bell at all, regardless of his name or his looks.


    Moreover, this man wasn¡¯t from here, and would leave after one fight, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily cross paths in the future.


    However, through old George¡¯s introduction, he did learn that this white boxer, surprisingly, was the third place winner of the National Junior Boxing Championships in New York State.


    When this man and his boxing agent left, Cheng Hao immediately looked at Old George: ¡°This All-American Junior Boxing Competition, can I participate?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can participate, you just have to pay the entry fee.¡± Old George said.


    ¡°Is there a prize money?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    ¡°There is no prize money, but there is a medal.¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a competition would be rather pitiful.


    However, participating in such a competition, wasn¡¯t without its benefits, after the fight, it could increase his visibility, he¡¯d also find a very good boxing agent, of course, those boxing agents would also bring their boxers to such a competition to show their faces, overall, it was similar to the entertainment industry¡¯s talent contests.


    Cheng Hao was considering when old George spoke: ¡°The most important thing is that this year¡¯s competition is over. It just ended.¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old George was a black man, his skin was dark, his beard was a little white, as for the hair ¡­¡­ well, he had no hair, he shaved it.


    He looked at Cheng Hao, ¡°Carpenter approached you before, wanting to be your boxing agent, and you turned it down?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave my two brothers alone.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that after you refuse, you will never have such an opportunity again?¡± Old George asked.


    Cheng Hao smiled brightly: ¡°Do you think that I will never have such an opportunity again?¡±


    Old George laughed: ¡°You are very confident.¡±


    ¡°One must be confident.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not good to be too confident, you won¡¯t be able to accept defeat.¡±


    ¡°Failure is the mother of success, it¡¯s a good thing, it allows me to find my own shortcomings.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Old George looked at Cheng Hao with a little surprise: ¡°You don¡¯t act like a person of this age at all ¡­¡­ Cheng, you must have had a good family before, right?¡±


    Cheng Hao thought for a moment, ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Jinhao¡¯s previous family conditions were very good, as for him ¡­¡­ although he was poor as a child, but before transmigrating, he had earned a lot of money by boxing and lived a good life.


    Old George looked deeply at Cheng Hao: ¡°Your goal in boxing, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want to be a world champion.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°Your answer is really surprising, they usually tell me that they like boxing or want to make money ¡­¡­ Of course, I like your answer. Would you like to sign with me and become my boxer?¡±


    When Old George suddenly came to talk to Cheng Hao, Cheng Hao had a little premonition, now he finally knew the reason.


    ¡°We can talk.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Old George brought Cheng Hao to his office.


    Cheng Hao talked with him.


    His request was clear, that he wanted to be with Danny and Lin Yuxun, in addition to hoping to get some income through competitions.


    Lin Yuxun saved him, and they got along for so long, now he saw him and Danny as his brothers, he wouldn¡¯t separate from them.


    Old George agreed to all of them.


    ¡°Carpenter couldn¡¯t promise you because he does not live here, but I live here, I still have a training ground here, you can come to my place to train every day.¡± Old George paused for a moment, ¡°You can also have all the income from your matches.¡±


    Old George¡¯s offer was extremely good, Cheng Hao looked at him in surprise, a little surprised.


    Old George continued, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to do that?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    ¡°I want to show others that if I can train one world heavyweight boxing champion, I can train a second one!¡±


    Cheng Hao waited for Old George to continue, however, Old George didn¡¯t, instead he took out a piece of paper and wrote an address on it, asking Cheng Hao to go there tomorrow at 10 am.


    Cheng Hao agreed.


    After leaving Old George¡¯s office, Cheng Hao immediately approached Nick, the insurance salesman, and asked him about Old George.


    Nick said a lot.


    Through Nick, Cheng Hao learned that old George was very fond of boxing when he was young, but his own talent was average, so he chose to become a boxing agent and train boxers.


    He trained two very powerful boxers at that time, and they worked very well together, and also made a lot of money, however, later he clashed with a boxing organization, and finally those two boxers, surprisingly, were all scooped up by that boxing organization.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the specifics, but one thing I do know is that old George fell apart after he was betrayed and took his savings and came here to open a bar.¡± Danny said.


    Cheng Hao understood the situation, and didn¡¯t chat with Nick further.


    It was late, so he rushed home.


    When Cheng Hao came home, Danny was already sleeping, but Lin Yuxun was still awake, reading a book with the light on.


    ¡°Why are you up so late?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    Lin Yuxun said, ¡°I slept for a long time during the day, so I¡¯m not sleepy now.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡­¡± Cheng Hao took off his clothes while talking, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, let¡¯s go to bed early.¡±


    Lin Yuxun didn¡¯t say anything, he looked at Cheng Hao¡¯s back, his face reddened, but his eyes couldn¡¯t move away from Cheng Hao.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was like this, should it be ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao looked strong, so he wished he could have that kind of body?


    After taking a shower, Cheng Hao then said to Lin Yuxun: ¡°You know what? Old George came to see me today, he wants to be my agent!¡±


    ¡°He wants to be an agent?¡± Lin Yuxun asked.


    ¡°He used to be one and he trained great boxers, he is much more powerful than Carpenter! I¡¯m better off following him than following Carpenter!¡± Cheng Hao said.


    He actually didn¡¯t know who was better between Carpenter and Old George, but after he rejected Carpenter last time, Lin Yuxun was a bit self-critical ¡­¡­ so he had to say that Old George was better.


    As Cheng Hao spoke, Lin Yuxun looked at him adoringly.


    Being looked at by such a gaze ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao felt quite good.


    But now the most important thing was¡­ ¡°It¡¯s getting late, go to bed early!¡±


    It was getting colder and colder, and the attic wasn¡¯t very warm¡­ Cheng Hao woke up in the middle of the night.


    The thick quilt at home was given to Danny. He and Lin Yuxun only had a thin quilt. No wonder it was so cold.


    Next to him, Lin Yuxun curled up into a ball, a common sleeping position for insecure people, Cheng Hao thought about it and put his arms around him.


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s body temperature was still a bit high, like a furnace, sleeping with such a person, he suddenly didn¡¯t feel cold at all.


    Cheng Hao could understand why those people in the boxing team wanted to sleep with their wife¡­ Unfortunately, he wanted to marry a wife, but he didn¡¯t know how long it would take.


    When Lin Yuxun woke up the next day, he found himself buried in Cheng Hao¡¯s arms.


    He and Cheng Hao had slept in the same bed many times, but had never been this close before.


    He couldn¡¯t even leave Cheng Hao¡¯s embrace ¡­¡­


    Lin Yuxun closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t think as much as Lin Yuxun, after waking up after a while, he got up gently and then went to make breakfast.


    He was hungry.


    Old George gave the address, which was in this community, it wasn¡¯t far away, but Cheng Hao was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get there early, and finally left home at nine o¡¯clock.


    He ran all the way towards the location on the note, and finally found a small three-story building.


    The outside of this small building was fitted with iron gates, which were now closed.


    Because it wasn¡¯t yet time for the meeting, Cheng Hao hovered at the door, and as a result he only hovered for a while, a very fat woman opened the door.


    Speaking of ¡­¡­ During this era, fat people were very much, probably because although people here lived in poverty, most didn¡¯t lack food.


    However, this woman was especially fat.


    ¡°You are the Cheng that old George mentioned, right? Come in!¡± The woman led Cheng Hao inside.


    When Cheng Hao entered the house, he was shocked.


    In the middle of the ground floor of this small three-story building, there was a ring!


    Such decoration could be said to be maverick, and it could also be seen that old George was really fond of boxing.


    The woman spoke first: ¡°Old George will be up in a while ¡­¡­ have you eaten? Do you want me to give you some food?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten ¡­¡­ but I can have some more.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    The kitchen was also on the ground floor, to the left of this ring, there was the kitchen and dining room.


    Cheng Hao followed the woman over, then saw her unwrap two large packages of bacon in one breath and put them in the pot ¡­¡­ that was all meat!


    Cheng Hao felt a bit hungry.


    While frying the bacon, the woman talked, Cheng Hao then learned that her name was Arabella, she was old George¡¯s sister, and they lived together, so she helped old George take care of household chores.


    Arabella made a hearty breakfast with lots of meat, and by the time she was done, Old George was coming down from upstairs.


    Arabella divided the breakfast into three portions, and in each one, there was a plate full of bacon, in addition to bread, butter, cheese and a bowl of vegetable salad, and coffee.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the sugar cube, you can put it in yourself.¡± Arabella took out a small dish full of sugar cubes, and then poured a dozen into her cup.


    Cheng Hao could understand why her coffee was so shallow. It was because she didn¡¯t want it to overflow when putting sugar cubes.


    He didn¡¯t know why Old George wasn¡¯t fat.


    Cheng Hao was thinking this way when he heard Old George say, ¡°Arabella, how many times have I said that I don¡¯t need so much bacon!¡±


    Then he poured half of the plate of bacon into Arabella¡¯s plate.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 CH 33

    Posted on January 3, 2023by UntamedS


    Old George not only gave Arabella half a plate of bacon, he also drank his coffee without sugar.


    Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t do what he did and couldn¡¯t stand to put a dozen cubes of sugar for himself like Arabella did, he ended up putting three cubes of sugar.


    After the three of them ate breakfast, old George turned to Cheng Hao: ¡°From today, you will be training here, of course it¡¯s still early, and you just ate breakfast, you can watch TV for a while.¡±


    At this time, the TV was already something available to the public in the United States, and Beverly stayed at home to watch TV every day.


    But since Cheng Hao transmigrated, the garage where he lived at the beginning, or now the attic, there was no TV, so he hadn¡¯t watched anything.


    Recently, there were too few entertainment activities. Cheng Hao looked forward to watching TV. However, after he was taken to the second floor by Old George, he found that the TV Old George showed him wasn¡¯t the TV he imagined, but the videos of various boxers fighting.


    Old George collected all kinds of videos, which he let Cheng Hao watch.


    Cheng Hao had watched many videos of such fights in his life, but he had never seen the videos here.


    The most famous boxers before the 1980s could leave video materials for later generations to learn, but most of them couldn¡¯t even leave their names over time.


    The more Cheng Hao looked, the more alarmed he got.


    He saw many unknown but very powerful boxers in these images.


    A boxing match could easily cause casualties, so the rules of the match had been changed many times, and some of the matches in the video data he saw now were more cruel than those he saw in later generations.


    Without realizing it, Cheng Hao watched for more than two hours. Finally, Old George said, ¡°OK¡­ come and train with me.¡±


    A boxer¡¯s daily training was rope skipping, boxing, push ups and so on. Cheng Hao used to do a lot of training, while the old George here had more training equipments than he did.


    For example, there were sandbags here.


    Old George asked Cheng Hao to continue the same training. He stopped Cheng Hao until he couldn¡¯t keep up. After Cheng Hao had a rest, he asked him to do another training.


    This training lasted for several hours.


    Cheng Hao was used to doing his best, so he never relaxed.


    When it finally ended, old George¡¯s face showed a little disappointment: ¡°Your strength is too small, and the explosive power is not enough ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡­ can continue training.¡± On the ground, Cheng Hao panted. Old George should want to see his limit, and also push him past his limit.


    ¡°Yes, you can continue to train.¡± Old George said, ¡°You¡¯re growing fast, I originally thought that you would have at most two or three fights in my bar.¡±


    At the beginning, Old George didn¡¯t pay any attention to Cheng Hao at all.


    There were many people who wanted to fight, but not everyone could stand out in the ring.


    Boxing depended on exercise, but it also depended on talent.


    People without talent weren¡¯t destined to go far.


    When Des provoked Cheng Ho and Cheng Ho agreed to come down, he felt that Cheng Hao would probably not box in the future.


    As a result, Cheng Hao won.


    He rightfully paid more attention to Cheng Hao, and then found that Cheng Hao grew unexpectedly fast.


    However, when Carpenter approached Chenghao, he hadn¡¯t yet moved to be Cheng Hao¡¯s boxing agent. Although Cheng Hao was outstanding at that time, he was only outstanding in a bar in a poor community, and outside, his strength was nothing.


    But even so, he moved a bit when arranging opponents for Cheng Hao, and every time he arranged an opponent for Cheng Hao, it was slightly stronger than Cheng Ho¡¯s last opponent, or about the same.


    Then he saw that Cheng Hao had grown up at an amazing speed and hadn¡¯t lost.


    He finally made a move.


    Old George nodded, ¡°Your training today is over, go home and have a good rest at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Old George put his hands behind his back and went out with Cheng Hao, who was also going to the bar.


    However, after Cheng Hao went home, he didn¡¯t rest properly as Old George asked him to.


    This night, he once again went to the nearby school and redid all the training he had done at Old George¡¯s place before he went home to sleep.


    Although he had won the world championship in the boxing category, he was only a lightweight champion, not the most powerful boxer.


    In addition, for athletes, skills were important, but what could make them survive, was still physical fitness.


    If he didn¡¯t have good physical condition, he wouldn¡¯t be able to climb to the top even if his skills were good.


    He was already sixteen years old, it was a bit late to start training now, so he had to put in more effort.


    And for him today, the most rewarding thing was that he had a great recovery ability and could do more training than others.


    On the way back, Cheng Hao felt that every breath of air he took hurt a little.


    His body had been squeezed to the limit.


    But when he slowly returned home, things were much better, and when he ate the night snack prepared by Lin Yuxun, it was even less uncomfortable.


    For the next few days in a row, Cheng Hao trained at Old George¡¯s, and in a flash, it was Tuesday again.


    This morning, Cheng Hao ran to Old George¡¯s place as usual.


    He ran forward with all his strength, but when he arrived at Old George¡¯s door, he was still not very tired.


    After the intense training, running was nothing to him nowadays.


    The iron gate of old George¡¯s yard was still closed, but Cheng Hao knew that as long as he shouted softly outside, Arabella would come to open the door.


    However, today, outside the iron gate, there were two people.


    From a distance, Cheng Hao recognized one of them, it was Chester.


    Although Chester tried to rob him last time, after all, he didn¡¯t suffer a loss, so Cheng Hao didn¡¯t hold grudges. Now he didn¡¯t think much about Chester, but Chester always hid when he saw him.


    ¡­ Cheng Hao suddenly realised that Chester¡¯s face was bruised, and his eyes were red and swollen.


    And the two people who always stayed by Chester¡¯s side weren¡¯t there, but there was another young black man.


    Cheng Hao thought he looked a little familiar but he couldn¡¯t name him¡­


    They didn¡¯t want to cause trouble in broad daylight, right?


    Although Cheng Hao was confused, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the two men. When he got to the door, he called out, ¡°Arabella¡±.


    Arabella immediately came out to open the door for Cheng Hao.


    The door was opened, and when Cheng Hao entered, the black man who came with Chester suddenly squeezed in: ¡°I¡­ I want to find Mr. Connor.¡±


    Old George¡¯s family name was Connor. Many people called him Old George, but some people would call him Mr. Connor respectfully.


    ¡°What are you looking for him for?¡± Arabella looked at the man curiously.


    ¡°I want to learn boxing¡­ I heard that you can learn boxing from him.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t teach people to fight.¡±


    Cheng Hao also knew that old George didn¡¯t just teach people to fight.


    He had been betrayed by his own boxer and had come over here to open a bar for seven years, and in those seven years, he hadn¡¯t gotten a boxer or taught anyone to fight.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll try, please.¡± The man said.


    He wasn¡¯t as tall as Cheng Hao, but he was quite big, however, now, this big man covered his eyes with his hands and cried, ¡°please ¡­¡­¡±


    Arabella was a little hesitant.


    Cheng Hao looked at this person crying, and still felt that he looked familiar.


    And at this time, old George came out.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Old George asked.


    ¡°George, someone wants to learn boxing from you!¡± Arabella pointed to the black man, ¡°That¡¯s the lad.¡±


    Old George took one look at the tear-filled man, ¡°I stopped teaching people to fight long ago.¡±


    After he finished, he looked at Cheng Hao again, ¡°Still not coming in?¡±


    Cheng Hao was about to follow old George inside when Chester suddenly said, ¡°If you can teach him, why can¡¯t you teach my brother?¡±


    Only then did Cheng Hao know that the man was Chester¡¯s brother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain to you, and he¡¯s too old.¡±


    ¡°I can try very hard, really!¡± He said, looking seriously at Old George.


    ¡°In this world, there is never a shortage of people who try hard.¡± Old George said, he had seen many hardworking people, Cheng Hao¡¯s hard work was beyond his imagination, but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t hard work that would lead to success.


    ¡°Please!¡± The man suddenly knelt down.


    However, his actions made old George frown in dissatisfaction: ¡°I told you to leave!¡±


    ¡°Claude ¡­¡­¡± Chester called out.


    It was as if a lightning bolt cut through the night sky and illuminated the earth ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao suddenly remembered who the person in front of him was.


    Black Bear Claude!


    Black Bear Claude, was a boxer who left his name in the United States in the eighties.


    His body was extraordinarily strong, after his emergence, he defeated several very famous boxers, and even began to challenge the strongest boxers at the time.


    At the time there were many who favored him and thought he could win, but he failed and was eventually paralyzed by his opponent and never got back up.


    He was only a flash in the pan and left little behind, but some fighters, at the time, held him in high esteem and felt that he was a natural fit for boxing.


    Some even said that if he had trained from a young age, instead of training as he approached adulthood, he might have been a boxing champion!


    Now, Claude was in front of him, kneeling down to Old George.

 CH 34

    Posted on February 24, 2023by UntamedS


    Old George didn¡¯t want to keep Claude at all.


    Cheng Hao could understand his behavior. In the past, Old George must have met many people who came to his door wanting to learn boxing from him or wanting him to be his manager, and with more people like that, he didn¡¯t care, especially when Claude looked so ordinary.


    Claude looked like an adult and he wore dirty clothes, old George couldn¡¯t look at him differently.


    Especially, now all of old George¡¯s thoughts, were on him.


    But Claude ¡­¡­


    The information left by Claude was very little, but Cheng Hao heard him mentioned when he was watching some interviews with other fighters of this period, and vaguely remembered that he was dug up from the slums by his boxing agent.


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know the name of the boxing agent, but there was a high probability that the person was old George.


    ¡°You are not welcome here, so leave!¡± Old George said again.


    At this time, Cheng Hao suddenly said: ¡°Old George, why don¡¯t you let him try?¡±


    Old George frowned at Cheng Hao. Claude and Chester, however, looked at Cheng Hao in surprise.


    Cheng Hao said again, ¡°Maybe he is very good.¡±


    Cheng Hao and Old George had actually spent a lot of time together these days. But probably because of the time they had known each other wasn¡¯t long, they weren¡¯t close, and the two of them didn¡¯t talk much.


    But old George was quite good to him, every day he would invite him to breakfast and lunch, he felt that old George¡¯s temper was a bit eccentric, but he was a good person.


    He didn¡¯t want his appearance to stop old George and Claude from having the opportunity to cooperate.


    As for Claude, he may be paralyzed in the future¡­ So he¡¯d stop Claude from playing that match.


    An excellent boxer paralyzed¡­ It was really a pity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on irrelevant people, if you are interested in him, go try yourself!¡± Old George turned around and went back to his house.


    Chester stood in place, a little uneasy, as for Claude, he was still on his knees, a little confused.


    Cheng Hao stretched out his hand toward Claude and pulled him up: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Cheng Hao took the somewhat terrified Claude into Old George¡¯s house.


    There was a boxing ring in the middle of Old George¡¯s house. As soon as Claude entered, his eyes were attracted by the ring, and his eyes were full of light.


    But Cheng Hao didn¡¯t take him up there, instead he took him to a hanging, huge sandbag: ¡°Try a punch.¡±


    Claude stood in front of that sandbag, he took a deep breath and punched out ¡­¡­


    The huge sandbag, just like that, was hit by him and flew out, and then flew back and smashed towards him head-on.


    Claude was hit by it and fell to the ground on his back, his forehead was red.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Hao turned his head and looked at Old George, who was not far away: ¡°Old George, his strength ¡­¡­ is really big.¡±


    This hanging sandbag was very, very heavy, about two hundred kilograms, he usually used the sandbag to practice boxing, there was no way to smash the sandbag that far.


    Seeing that Claude¡¯s tactless punch smashed the sandbag that far, Cheng Hao kind of knew why he obviously started practicing boxing as an adult, but he was able to become a dark horse and make it to the world tournament.


    Although Old George said he didn¡¯t care and let Cheng Hao handle the Claude thing, he had actually been watching from the side and was shocked.


    Old George suddenly said, ¡°Cheng Hao, fight with him.¡±


    Cheng Hao looked at Claude: ¡°Come, let¡¯s fight.¡±


    Saying that, Cheng Hao took the lead and came to the ring.


    This ring was surrounded by ropes, and as soon as Cheng Hao pulled the ropes, he got into the ring with a very dashing movement, but not so for Claude, who took some effort to pull the ropes and climb into the ring.


    After coming to the ring, Claude still looked at Cheng Hao with restraint: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to box ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Relax, feel free to fight.¡± Cheng Hao laughed.


    Then Claude made a direct move ¡­¡­


    ¡°Shit!¡± old George said discontentedly, he hadn¡¯t even shouted to start yet Claude made his move, which made him unhappy.


    Cheng Hao was also a bit caught off guard.


    And what made Cheng Hao most helpless was the fact that Claude fought without any rules.


    In his previous life, Cheng Hao had always strictly adhered to the rules and regulations of the various rules and regulations, and when he fought in Old George¡¯s bar before, he was a bit uncomfortable at first.


    Now fighting with Claude, it was even more uncomfortable.


    Claude didn¡¯t even swing, he headbutted, slapped and kicked ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao could only be glad that he ran fast enough.


    ¡°Shit!¡± old George cursed again.


    Chester also helplessly covered his face ¨C he didn¡¯t know that his brother would fight like this ¡­¡­


    Compared to Cheng Hao, his brother¡¯s performance was really too bad ¡­¡­ Chester felt that his brother, for sure, could not stay and fight.


    With such a thought, his expression tangled up.


    Chester felt that his brother was fighting in a messy way and was completely inferior to Cheng Hao, but he didn¡¯t know that Cheng Hao was made to have his hands full by his brother¡¯s fighting style like this.


    Of course, the main reason why Cheng Hao would be made to fumble was because Claude¡¯s strength was too great.


    He hadn¡¯t experienced training, but his strength was a little more than the fighters in Old George¡¯s bar who fought against Cheng Hao!


    Strength was already Cheng Hao¡¯s shortcoming, and after taking on Claude, his shortcoming was even more obvious.


    Thankfully, Claude¡¯s underhandedness was unstable and inexperienced.


    Cheng Hao stayed by the fence and waited for Claude to rush towards him, he darted out of the way and then Claude crashed into the fence ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao took this opportunity to punch him in the last rib on his side.


    Claude fell down.


    As he fell down, Claude froze and then actually cried: ¡°Let me try again, I will fight well ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± old George cursed for the third time, with a stunned expression.


    Seeing Old George¡¯s expression like this, Chester¡¯s face became even more ugly, and as for Claude, he cried even more after looking at Chester.


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°He has a lot of strength, he is naturally fit for boxing.¡±


    Cheng Hao knew that seeing all that just now, old George must have been moved.


    As for why old George cursed ¡­¡­


    He saw a genius suitable for boxing, that was older than recommended and was also crying.


    This was the second time Cheng Hao helped Claude speak, Claude gratefully looked at Cheng Hao: ¡°You are really a good man!¡±


    Old George also looked at Cheng Hao in surprise, then looked at Claude again, ¡°You can stay and train with him.¡±


    Claude was overjoyed: ¡°Okay!¡±


    At this time, Chester, however, asked, ¡°Excuse me, can my brother fight in your bar?¡±


    Old George said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know what boxing is, and he still wants to go boxing?¡±


    Hearing Old George¡¯s words, Chester¡¯s expression was a bit torn, but after thinking about it, he added, ¡°Then can he stay at your place?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Old George said.


    Only then did Chester show a reassured expression.


    Old George suddenly gave him a suspicious look, then took out a book: ¡°I need you to tell me about your situation, and I will write it down.¡±


    Chester spoke up: ¡°We have always lived here, but not long ago, our mother was kil-led ¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Chester¡¯s words, Cheng Hao was shocked and suddenly thought of what he heard the other day about a woman and her two children being murdered.


    In the poor community, such things weren¡¯t uncommon. On the day he transmigrated, two groups of people fought to death. Later, another man entered the house and robbed the house and was shot in the head by the owner of the house. The first opponent he fought in Old George¡¯s bar, was also ki-lled after his leg was broken by a ga,ng.


    So after hearing about that case, Cheng Hao didn¡¯t think much about it, but only firmly resolved to take Lin Yuxun and Danny out of here in the future.


    As a result, now, he suddenly learned that the person who died turned out to be Chester¡¯s mother ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao learned more.


    The person who killed Chester¡¯s mother was his mother¡¯s lover, the two quarreled over something, and then his mother¡¯s lover, in a fit of rage, k-illed his mother, and his two younger siblings, were also kil-led.


    Now, the lover had been arrested, the remaining seven siblings, they had their own arrangements.


    The older three girls had long since moved out to live with others, the oldest brother had a job as a hotel waiter and lived in a motel and didn¡¯t need to worry, leaving a younger child who was sent to a foster home, and finally only Chester and Claude were left.


    Claude didn¡¯t have a job, so Chester brought him to George Sr. and wanted him to learn to fight here.


    ¡°In the future, my brother, he can live here, don¡¯t worry, he will be very obedient.¡± Chester said.


    Old George said, ¡°Yes, then let him stay here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Chester said, and ran away in a flash.


    Seeing Chester leave, Cheng Hao had a vague feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Old George didn¡¯t think much about it, but instead said to Cheng Hao: ¡°You let me take him in, you¡¯ll have one more competitor, you know?¡±


    ¡°With a rival, I can become even stronger!¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Old George nodded, ¡°You are very good.¡±


    Cheng Hao smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for breakfast?¡± Old George¡¯s meal here was especially hearty and high in calories, he really liked it!


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Old George said, calling Claude on as well, and seeing this, Arabella immediately said, ¡°One more person ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll fry another bag of bacon!¡±


    Arabella said, then took out a bag of 500 grams of bacon ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao and Claude swept away the sumptuous food prepared by Arabella.


    Arabella was very satisfied with this and praised Cheng Hao and Claude, while the corners of old George¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°You two! You¡¯ll eat me poor!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you make money in the future!¡± At the beginning, Old George said that he could give him all the money he earned in the future, but he didn¡¯t agree, and later when they talked in detail, the two finally decided to split the money 50-50.


    Cheng Hao graciously answered old George, but Claude was very uneasy, he was very strong-looking, but his face showed a pitiful expression, which made people feel strange, and Cheng Hao once again didn¡¯t feel right.


    And what happened next, let Cheng Hao know why.


    Claude didn¡¯t know anything, so old George decided to teach him some boxing rules first, and the result ¡­¡­


    ¡°God! I said it five times! Five times!¡±


    ¡°Did you listen carefully?¡±


    ¡°God, I¡¯ve never met anyone as stupid as you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Old George, who had always had a good temper, got cranky.


    Cheng Hao suddenly remembered that in the records he had read, Black Bear Claude had some intellectual problems ¡­¡­

 CH 35

    Posted on March 8, 2023by UntamedS


    In the previous days, old George would direct Cheng Hao how to train, but otherwise, there was no need to give Cheng Hao other instructions.


    Cheng Hao had learned boxing before, his experience in boxing, wasn¡¯t much less than old George¡¯s.


    Between boxing agents and boxers, most of the time was a cooperative relationship, and Cheng Hao for old George, was undoubtedly a very good partner.


    But for Claude, it was the opposite.


    Claude had no foundation and nothing but a lot of strength.


    He had a mental defect.


    Old George had just spoken to him, but in a flash, he forgot again, and looked at old George silently.


    At the beginning, old George was able to speak well, but later he shouted¡­ old George covered his chest and looked at Cheng Hao next to him: ¡°This is the person you want to stay! Look! Look! at him!¡±


    Cheng Hao also felt a little helpless.


    What he thought was very simple, Claude just didn¡¯t understand, even, even if he was asked to punch a hundred times, he would innocently say, ¡°I can¡¯t count.¡±


    It was normal for Old George to be cranky.


    Cheng Hao interjected: ¡°Old George, I¡¯ll teach him some simple training first, and then you can take your time.¡±


    Old George hummed reluctantly.


    As a very knowledgeable boxing manager, Claude¡¯s talent, old George saw it in his eyes, if not, he would not have kept Claude.


    Even, when he first left Claude, he expected more from Claude than he did from Cheng Hao.


    After all, not everyone could have such strength.


    The result ¡­¡­


    In one morning, old George couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Cheng Hao took over Claude¡¯s teaching task and taught Claude to jump rope first.


    Claude couldn¡¯t even jump rope at first, but it was good that he had some talent in sports and learned it quickly.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao pointed to the clock next to him, ¡°Look at that clock, once the longer hand goes through two frames, then you can stop.¡±


    Claude was training for the first time. It was fine to just jump for ten minutes.


    After Cheng Hao instructed him, he began to fight against the sandbag. After a while, he turned his head and found that the time had passed, but Claude was still skipping.


    ¡°OK¡­ didn¡¯t I ask you to stop after two blocks?¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Claude looked down uneasily. ¡°I don¡¯t remember where it was¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao said, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll show you how to read the time.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Claude nodded: ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this one called? It¡¯s funny!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called jump rope.¡± Cheng Hao said, looked at the time, and moved Claude to eat.


    Claude¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    Arabella prepared a sumptuous lunch, with a big pot of beef stew with potatoes and a big pot of boiled fava beans for everyone to take for themselves, and of course, bread and cheese were also indispensable.


    He didn¡¯t know what ingredients were put in the stewed beef with potatoes. It tasted a little sweet. Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t used to it, but he could accept it. After all, it was meat.


    Claude was even more receptive. He was very poor at eating. When eating, he chose the best food to eat first, and ate it in a mess on the table.


    Although Cheng Hao ate a lot and his eating style couldn¡¯t be called elegant, but at least it didn¡¯t make people feel rude, but Claude ¡­¡­


    Old George couldn¡¯t stand it: ¡°Claude! How do you even eat? Can¡¯t you eat properly?¡±


    Claude stopped, a little confused.


    Old George continued, ¡°You can¡¯t drop your food on the table! You can¡¯t take the beef with your hands! You can¡¯t take all the beef! Okay, Arabella, in the future, don¡¯t bring the beef up in one pot, you can divide it up.¡±


    It was the first time that Cheng Hao knew that old George could be so talkative.


    Seeing Claude look overwhelmed, Cheng Hao said, ¡°Old George, let¡¯s eat first, he can take his time to learn.¡±


    Cheng Hao didn¡¯t know exactly what Old George had encountered before, but through his only words with Arabella, he probably knew his goal.


    He wanted to train a powerful boxer.


    Earlier Nick said that Old George had fallen apart after his defeat, which Cheng Hao didn¡¯t feel at all, instead he felt that Old George was a bit ambitious.


    Of course, old George would be like this, but it could also be because he met him and saw hope.


    But no matter what, such an old George would certainly try to cultivate his fighters.


    He was supposed to train Claude, but now he had taken the lead¡­ When facing Claude, Cheng Hao felt embarrassed.


    Because of this, Cheng Hao was very patient with Claude. In fact, it was much easier to treat Claude as a child.


    He was willing to do the trouble of teaching deaf Danny to read. What was it to teach Claude?


    There was a game this evening, so Cheng Hao¡¯s training in the afternoon wasn¡¯t heavy, anyway, he had time, so he simply took Claude to adapt to the life of Old George¡¯s house.


    After Chester left Claude behind, he ran away, but after Old George promised to let Claude stay, he arranged a room for Claude to live in, and if there were no accidents, Claude would have to live here in Old George in the future.


    Cheng Hao let Claude, who was dirty and didn¡¯t know how many days he hadn¡¯t bathed, take a bath, and asked old George for old clothes for Claude to wear, and also taught Claude to use a toothbrush ¡­¡­


    All this was particularly troublesome, although Claude could take care of himself, but he used to have poor living habits and wasn¡¯t happy to take a bath.


    After a lot of tossing and turning, Cheng Hao was also a bit tired.


    He had a relieved feeling when he came out of Claude¡¯s room, and then he saw Old George.


    Old George gave Cheng Hao a complicated look and finally said, ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled in taking care of people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m experienced after all.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    He had taken care of half-grown children who were sent to learn boxing before, and also took care of Danny, so he had a lot of experience.


    Old George nodded, ¡°Shout for him to come to dinner.¡±


    Well, there was no need for Cheng Hao to shout, Claude who heard him already scurried out.


    After eating dinner at Old George¡¯s place, Cheng Hao and Old George went to the bar together.


    In the past, Old George stayed in the bar during the day, but now he took Cheng Hao to train during the day, so the bar had to wait until five or six o¡¯clock to open.


    But this time was actually just right.


    When they went to the bar this time, they took Claude with them.


    Today, Claude was scolded by old George, but Cheng Hao was very gentle with him, so he followed behind Cheng Hao, following in his footsteps.


    He was slightly hunchbacked, well, not hunchbacked, but the muscle mass at his shoulder was too big ¡­¡­ so his walking posture was really a bit like a bear.


    Cheng Hao kind of knew why his nickname was black bear.


    They ate dinner earlier, and got to the bar when it was about five o¡¯clock, old George opened the door and began to clean up the bar.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao took a broom to help with the cleaning, and gave Claude a rag to follow.


    Old George was obviously very satisfied with Cheng Hao¡¯s behavior, and he didn¡¯t work anymore, so he walked around the bar with his hands behind his back.


    But he only walked around once.


    Soon, he noticed that the tables wiped by Claude were all wet and had to be wiped again ¡­¡­


    ¡°Claude! Can¡¯t you even wipe a table?!¡± Old George yelled, and his voice actually formed an echo in the empty bar.


    Claude held the rag, his face full of confusion: ¡°I can ah ¡­¡­¡±


    Old George: ¡°Huh!¡± He kind of understood Claude¡¯s brother, why he left his brother and ran away!


    The bar hired workers, these workers soon came, everyone cleaned up the bar, the customers came one after another, those fighters also came.


    Nick liked to sell insurance in the bar and always came early, and when he arrived, he went straight to Cheng Hao.


    ¡°Cheng, I didn¡¯t expect that old George would be willing to be your agent.¡± Nick looked at Cheng Hao enviously and added, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be short of money now, right? Do you want to buy insurance?¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°No, I¡¯m still short of money.¡±


    Nick could only leave.


    When Cheng Hao saw Nick left, he explained everything around Claude, and after he introduced them all, he went into Old George¡¯s office, ¡°Old George, who is my opponent today?¡±


    Old George said, ¡°Carpenter will come over today, and your opponent is him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding?¡± Cheng Hao froze.


    Previously, his opponents were all people Old George had arranged who were equally strong or slightly stronger than him, thus he was able to win every time, and now ¡­¡­ Old George was asking him to fight Carpenter?


    Carpenter was more powerful than any of the fighters he had fought before, and Cheng Hao knew very well that he would definitely lose.


    The time he trained was too short.


    Old George said, ¡°You should meet a stronger opponent.¡±


    Old George was serious, and when Cheng Hao met his gaze, he could only say, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once the news of the fight between Cheng Ho and Carpenter was released, both the fighters and the spectators were abuzz with excitement.


    Nick approached Cheng Hao once again, ¡°Although Carpenter¡¯s previous predictions about the outcome of your fights always predicted wrong, he is really powerful ¡­¡­ you, take care.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Nick sighed: ¡°You should have bought insurance earlier ¡­¡­ Carpenter¡¯s fist is so powerful that someone challenged him before and ended up with broken ribs, fortunately that person bought insurance.¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick¡¯s mind was all about selling insurance so he was gentle with Cheng Hao, while the other fighters gloated a bit: ¡°Cheng, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat him, you can admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t fight today.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao was a little helpless, but not competing wasn¡¯t possible.


    He knew he would lose, but he also wanted to see how good Carpenter was.


    Cheng Hao drank a little water and sat in the rest room to rest, and at this time, Carpenter came.


    As soon as he came in, he walked towards Cheng Hao: ¡°Cheng, I didn¡¯t expect that old George would look at you ¡­¡­ It seems that I have a good eye.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°But when it comes to fighting, I won¡¯t hold back ¡­¡­ you¡¯d better give up this fight.¡± Carpenter said.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t give up the fight.¡± Cheng Hao said, as a fighter, if he didn¡¯t participate in the fight because he was afraid or because he thought he wouldn¡¯t win ¡­¡­ then he really didn¡¯t need to be a fighter.


    ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll have a good fight.¡± Carpenter: ¡°But, I think you¡¯ll lose badly.¡±

 CH 36

    Posted on April 7, 2023by UntamedS


    He thought Cheng Hao would lose very miserably, but it wasn¡¯t just Carpenter.


    In fact, all the audience thought that Cheng Hao would lose very miserably, except for a very few who had recently seen Cheng Hao go smoothly and thought that he may be able to create another miracle.


    ¡°Poor Cheng, you must be careful.¡±


    ¡°Carpenter, beat this damn yellow man down.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Carpenter.¡±


    ¡°Carpenter, you are the strongest¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao and Carpenter walked onto the arena, surrounded by such voices.


    There were many fighters on Old George¡¯s side, many of whom were part-time fighters who came to fight in their spare time.


    After all, the income here wasn¡¯t high.


    Of course, there were also those who, like Gerald who had already passed away, relied entirely on boxing for a living, but those people generally lived a very poor life.


    They came to fight because they couldn¡¯t find a job or were unwilling to work, and the money they earned would be spent the next day, even on women that night.


    But Carpenter was different.


    He relied entirely on boxing to make money, not to mention, he made a lot of money. Cheng Hao knew that he had a house in a nearby working class community, and he also had a Ford car.


    This always made it convenient for him to come and go.


    He wasn¡¯t at the same level as other boxers at all.


    After Cheng Hao arrived at the arena, he felt a deep sense of oppression.


    Carpenter was like a lion full of strength, ready to pounce on him at any time. Staring at him, Cheng Hao felt his hair stand up and tremble from the bottom of his heart.


    Not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    Fighting against a powerful opponent kept him in a state of excitement. Cheng Hao repeatedly told himself, ¡°I will win, I will definitely win, I am the strongest fighter.¡±


    He once again entered that selfless state, fearless.


    Carpenter moved his shoulders, stretched his muscles, and lightly jumped to warm up¡­ When the game began, he immediately rushed towards Cheng Hao, with speed as fast as a cheetah.


    Shortly after the battle began, Cheng Hao was thrown out and hit on the ropes.


    Carpenter weighed nearly 100 kilograms, while Cheng Hao had gained some weight recently, but it was still less than 70 kilograms.


    Moreover, Cheng Hao had skills, but Carpenter also had them, and even Carpenter¡¯s practical skills weren¡¯t inferior to Cheng Hao¡¯s.


    Cheng Hao lived to the age of 28 in his previous life, while Carpenter, he was already in his thirties!


    With just one hit, the cheers and curses of the audience echoed throughout the bar, and at this moment, Cheng Hao stood up.


    Someone cheered Cheng Hao: ¡°Cheng, go for it! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Stand up and win like you always do!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a burger if you win! Ten of them!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, more people were cheering for Carpenter: ¡°Carpenter, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Beat that oriental guy flat!¡±


    ¡°Honey I want to kiss your muscles!¡±


    ¡°Victory must be yours!¡±


    ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t come to the game, beat him up!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In such cheers, Carpenter, however, didn¡¯t raise his hands in celebration, he looked warily at Cheng Hao ¨C Cheng Hao got up.


    Not only that, Cheng Hao rushed towards Carpenter once again.


    ¡°You¡¯re great!¡± Carpenter said, before knocking Cheng Hao down once again.


    In a regular fight, when someone was already down, the opponent couldn¡¯t go up and continue to fight, but in a ring like this, the referee didn¡¯t prohibit such a thing.


    Carpenter didn¡¯t do that, though.


    He waited for Cheng Hao to get up, and then continued the fight.


    He knocked Cheng Hao down once again.


    This time he hit Cheng Hao in the face and grazed his nose, but he still got up.


    Carpenter looked at Cheng Hao with some surprise and became more wary.


    Once again, Cheng Hao attacked.


    He was knocked down once again.


    The first few times Cheng Hao was knocked down, everyone cheered for Carpenter: ¡°Carpenter, you¡¯re great!¡±


    ¡°Good fight, Carpenter!¡±


    ¡°That was cool!¡±


    ¡­.


    But as Cheng Hao got up again and again, those spectators stopped cheering for Carpenter and fell silent.


    Wait ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Hao fell down at the ropes, there were still people cheering for Cheng Hao: ¡°Cheng, cheer!¡±


    ¡°Stand up! You can do it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re great!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    None of these voices were heard by Cheng Hao, he just got up once again and looked at his opponent, analyzing Carpenter¡¯s attack.


    The nosebleed fell, and after he wiped it, his whole face was covered with blood, and he had bruises, but at this time, his spirit didn¡¯t feel the pain, and he transcended and calmly observed Carpenter¡¯s weaknesses.


    In such a sparring match, he became more and more familiar with Carpenter.


    Cheng Hao rushed up once again, but this time, he didn¡¯t just get close enough to be knocked out by Carpenter, even so, he punched Carpenter in the face.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Carpenter cursed up and knocked Cheng Hao down once again.


    At the same time, the audience cheered in unison, and the huge sound seemed like it was going to overturn the roof.


    The cheer, however, wasn¡¯t for Carpenter.


    ¡°Cheng, fantastic!¡±


    ¡°Go for it!¡±


    ¡°Although I bet on Carpenter, I hope you can win!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    There were even spectators with red eyes.


    It was clear that he couldn¡¯t win, but getting up again and again ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao moved them: ¡°Cheng! Go for it!¡±


    Cheng Hao did get up once again.


    He took a lot of hits, but he was a skillful fighter in the end, and his skill was not just in the aspect of hitting people, in fact, his skill in taking hits was not weak.


    Every time Carpenter¡¯s attacks came close, he dodged his vitals, thus he wasn¡¯t actually hit that badly by Carpenter.


    In addition, when he fell out, he knew how to use his feet to mitigate the impact and knew even more about how he had to fall in order to keep himself from being seriously hurt.


    He looked a bit miserable, but in fact it was all flesh wounds.


    Cheng Hao rushed up this time and went through several moves with Carpenter before he was knocked down.


    No, he didn¡¯t get down, he fell on the ropes and quickly stood firm.


    He rushed at Carpenter again.


    The crowd on stage got even more excited.


    Old George stood at the entrance of the lounge, his eyes very bright.


    He arranged for Cheng Hao and Carpenter to fight today because he wanted to let Cheng Hao suffer a little setback.


    In the previous matches, because of his arrangement Cheng Hao won every time, it was too smooth, and also made Cheng Hao a little too confident, such a person in the real ring, because of a sudden small setback, may be unable stand, and finally experience a defeat.


    The growth of a fighter, included being able to properly accept defeat.


    So, he approached Carpenter to show Cheng Hao how different he was from a real fighter.


    He knew Cheng Hao would fail.


    But how could he have imagined that Cheng Hao could get up when he was obviously knocked down again and again?


    Even if Cheng Hao could get up, he still managed to hit Carpenter!


    Old George¡¯s heart was beating hard.


    He previously thought that Cheng Hao would shine in the ring, but that was all. But now ¡­¡­ he felt that the unattainable gold belt and gold gloves were beckoning to him.


    ¡°That guy is hitting too hard!¡± Claude muttered, ¡°Cheng is injured ¡­¡­ how can he hit Cheng? He should be told to stop ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Old George glared at Claude, and couldn¡¯t help thinking that if Cheng Hao could have Claude¡¯s strength ¡­¡­ well he shouldn¡¯t think too much about it, it was really a good thing, there really should be a person like that, all the boxers in the future, they won¡¯t be able to stop crying.


    ¡°But ¡­¡­ he¡¯s playing the course ¡­¡­,¡± Claude¡¯s diction wasn¡¯t quite clear.


    ¡°They¡¯re fighting, it¡¯s a match! Just watch from the side! Don¡¯t talk too much!¡± Old George said, he had previously told Claude in detail how the race was, but with his intelligence ¡­¡­ he was afraid that Claude had forgotten again.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to listen to you.¡± Claude said, eyeing the side and not talking.


    Old George was excited because of Cheng Hao¡¯s outstanding performance, but Carpenter at this time, already regretted it.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s growth, he saw more clearly than anyone else.


    He came to the game today because Old George had called him.


    He promised old George to have a good match with Cheng Hao, and also promised old George not to hurt Cheng Hao.


    Because of this, he didn¡¯t lay a real heavy hand on Cheng Hao, and let Cheng Hao get up again and again.


    Then he found that Cheng Hao, who he hadn¡¯t seen for more than half a month, was much stronger than he was half a month ago, and that was even if, just in this match, Cheng Hao had grown a lot at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The young people nowadays, were they all so powerful?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be the young people nowadays that were powerful, but Cheng Hao was too powerful.


    His growth rate, was especially fast, and especially amazing.


    Carpenter knew he was too old to keep fighting, he had wanted to retire for a long time, but he didn¡¯t know anything else but boxing, so he planned to become a boxing agent in the future and make a living out of it.


    He was always looking for good boxers.


    Cheng Hao was the fighter he had his eye on, but at that time he didn¡¯t think much of Cheng Hao either, so he gave up on Cheng Hao after he made demands that made him uncomfortable.


    But now, he regretted it!


    Cheng Hao was far more outstanding than he thought he was!


    If he had signed Cheng Hao half a month ago, he would have had a very good fighter in the future!


    But he didn¡¯t!


    He didn¡¯t sign Cheng Hao! So it ended up being a bargain for old George!


    Carpenter¡¯s heart was so depressed that he looked at Cheng Hao with a bit of an unkind gaze, and then he was punched in the eye by Cheng Hao.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Carpenter knocked Cheng Hao out once again.


    Cheng Hao got up again.


    The moment he got up, the audience cheered again, and this cheer was still not for Carpenter, but for Cheng Hao.


    His never-discouraged spirit made people want to applaud him.


    Carpenter held back even more.


    He also felt a little bad ¨C he was tired!


    His battle with Cheng Hao had lasted for a long time, and although he had good stamina, he was also tired.


    He also didn¡¯t know how Cheng Hao managed to get up again and again ¡­¡­ young people¡¯s energy was good!


    When Carpenter thought about things, Cheng Hao had already rushed up and also had several moves with him.


    Of course ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao was once again knocked down.


    But he got up again.


    Carpenter: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Carpenter felt that he couldn¡¯t stand it a bit, this endless feeling was really not good at all!


    He wasn¡¯t going to keep going like this?!


    After knocking Cheng Hao down once again, Carpenter, who would previously stand by and wait for Cheng Hao to get up, pounced on Cheng Hao and pinned him down, ¡°Admit defeat!¡±


    Carpenter was now desperate to end this fight, he couldn¡¯t take this anymore.


    Cheng Hao finally came out of his special state.


    There was no way for him to get rid of Carpenter¡¯s suppression ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao said, ¡°I concede defeat.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a person who couldn¡¯t afford to lose, losing was losing.


    Carpenter let out a sigh of relief and raised his hands.


    The victor should welcome the cheers.


    However ¡­¡­


    ¡°Cheng, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Cutie, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Carpenter, you¡¯re so rude!¡±


    ¡­..


    Carpenter: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was punching! Punching! Don¡¯t you guys love to see me punching and knocking people down?


    Cheng Hao was also surprised by the situation, and at the same time, the severe pain all over his body and the hunger in his stomach made it a little hard for him.


    Cheng Hao said to the audience not far away from him, right at the edge of the ring, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a burger! I bet on Carpenter to win and won!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a burger too, even though I placed a bet and lost!¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a burger for you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao was also stuffed with a burger wrapped and insulated in aluminum foil by who knows who, and he took the burger and climbed down from the ring through the ropes next to the ring.


    His stance was a bit lopsided, not so Carpenter, who jumped from the ring with particular ease.


    After jumping down, he looked back at Cheng Hao and said sourly, ¡°Can you get down? Do you want me to help you?¡±


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°No need.¡±


    Just as Cheng Hao finished speaking, he saw Claude coming.


    Claude should be coming to find himself ¡­¡­ Cheng Hao wanted Claude to help, but to his surprise, Claude didn¡¯t come towards him, but walked towards Carpenter.


    He walked towards Carpenter and, he suddenly punched towards Carpenter¡¯s nose.


    If it was in the ring, such a punch Carpenter must be able to dodge, after all, at that time he was mentally tense.


    But now he was out of the ring, and he was surrounded by spectators!


    Carpenter subconsciously turned his head sideways as that punch came by, but couldn¡¯t completely dodge the punch, except that the punch that was coming toward his nose now landed on his face.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Carpenter was stunned.


    The force of the punch was so strong that it sent him falling backwards, onto the audience.


    The people around him were also confused ¨C who was this guy? Why did he jump out and hit Carpenter?


    Everyone was so shocked that no one even said anything for a while.


    ¡°You hit Cheng, you¡¯re a bad guy.¡± Claude himself said the reason for his beating, and in the suddenly quiet bar, everyone around him heard his words.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Carpenter: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old George who came after him: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± A spectator laughed up and slapped Claude on the shoulder: ¡°Good job, young man.¡±


    The surrounding audience suddenly all laughed, they had just watched a great game, and now the words ¡­¡­ they were happy to see such a conflict.


    However, although the audience was happy, Carpenter was upset, Cheng Hao and old George quickly went up to apologize: ¡°Sorry, Carpenter, he is a bit special.¡±


    The two of them flanked Carpenter into the lounge, with Claude following behind in a dumbfounded manner.


    Old George, who had seen Cheng Hao shine so much that he had expected a little more from Claude, was now disappointed, thinking that he had really overthought it ¨C he must have been crazy to think that Claude might be able to shine on the field like Cheng Hao.


    It was a good thing this guy didn¡¯t cause him any trouble!

 CH 37

    Old George called the doctor in, though it didn¡¯t help much.


    Carpenter won the fight, but his face was swollen and the corners of his mouth were broken from the punches he received from Cheng Hao in the ring and from Claude when he got out of the ring.


    He couldn¡¯t restrain himself from making a ¡°hissing¡± sound, and glared at Claude.


    Old George gave Cheng Hao a look and told him to take Claude away, and said to Carpenter, ¡°Carpenter, my old man, this boy is a fool, so don¡¯t bother with him.¡±


    Carpenter and old George were old friends, and old George had helped Carpenter in earlier years, Carpenter wouldn¡¯t really take it personally, but: ¡°I was beaten up in your place, you have to pay me for the moral damage!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Old George happily agreed.


    Carpenter took the money, but wasn¡¯t very happy: ¡°Really, obviously I was the first to watch Cheng Ho, and you picked up the bargain ¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of old George¡¯s mouth suddenly hooked up.


    Speaking of Cheng Hao, Carpenter again remembered the man who punched him, other than that, this man¡¯s force was really big ¡­¡­


    If he could train him as a boxer ¡­¡­


    Carpenter¡¯s mind flashed this idea, but he quickly gave up. This person was a bit foolish and even punched him!


    Carpenter left with the rich appearance fee, and at this time, Cheng Hao and Claude were eating burgers together outside the lounge.


    Cheng Hao had felt a bit guilty towards Claude before, and just now Claude helped him out and punched Carpenter, so his feelings towards Claude were even more complicated. He gave Claude a few of the burgers given to him by others, Cheng Hao seriously thanked him and told Claude not to hit anyone in the future: ¡°You can fight back when others bully you, but don¡¯t hit anyone for no reason, okay?¡±


    Claude nodded, but didn¡¯t necessarily write it down ¨C with his memory, he would most likely forget the words in a flash.


    At this moment, there were other people on stage playing, so Cheng Hao watched the game while talking to Claude: ¡°What do you want to do in the future?¡±


    ¡°I want to have a job.¡± Claude thought about it and said.


    His idea was very plain, and Cheng Hao asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you have a job, you will have food to eat.¡± Claude said.


    ¡°Have you ever had a job before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not long.¡± Claude was very lost.


    Cheng Hao wasn¡¯t at all surprised by Claude¡¯s answer.


    There were many jobs that Claude couldn¡¯t do, he couldn¡¯t even write his own name.


    To him, boxing was really a very rare job that would allow him to support himself.


    If he didn¡¯t learn to box and couldn¡¯t box, and old George wouldn¡¯t give him shelter to live in, what would become of his life afterwards?


    Cheng Hao pointed to the ring, ¡°Boxing is a job, what it does, is to compete with people in the ring, you just have to win, and then you can have a lot of money.¡±


    Claude looked in the direction of the ring and had a glint in his eye: ¡°Can I eat meat every day?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Claude laughed and took the meat out of the burger and ate it first before eating the bread outside.


    Cheng Hao remembered Chester who first scooped out the sausage in the sausage sandwich and ate it, and Lin Yuxun who liked to save the good food for last.


    Cheng Hao put the best tasting burger into his arms, then went to say goodbye to old George and get his money for the day.


    Although he could only take one percent of the bet share today, a mosquito leg was also meat!


    As a result, old George actually gave him a hundred dollars.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much money?¡± Cheng Hao was a little surprised.


    Old George said, ¡°Of course not, although there are many people betting on your match with Carpenter today, you can reasonably only get a share of fifty dollars ¡­¡­ The rest is your commission for selling things.¡±


    ¡°The commission of selling things?¡± Cheng Hao was a little surprised, he knew that he could get a commission for selling the wine, but he had never sold it.


    ¡°Since you came, the burgers in the bar have been selling very well.¡± Old George said.


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old George asked again, ¡°You are injured, are you sure you want to go back? I remember your home is a bit far ¡­¡­ you can stay at my place.¡±


    ¡°My brother is waiting for me at home.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Old George nodded, ¡°Then you should go back quickly.¡±


    Cheng Hao was late for his match with Carpenter today, and there was a delay after the match, so much so that when he left the bar, it was already after midnight.


    On the way, he passed by the community recreation center and saw a large group of young people gathered there, among them there were even many underage.


    They wore branded watches, rings and necklaces, double-breasted men¡¯s coats, fur shawls, and alligator shoes, all of which looked out of place in the community.


    But they really were the people in this community.


    They were all thieves or fraudsters in this community.


    They would go to other communities to steal things, and after selling the money, they would all use it to eat, drink and play, and wear colorful clothes to wander around ¡­¡­ They liked it when people looked at them with envy.


    Cheng Hao knew that they weren¡¯t good people, but also knew that they didn¡¯t want this themselves.


    They were like this, mainly because of the lack of education, whether it was family education, or school education.


    Cheng Hao passed by the gathering point of those people not long before he saw many people rushing out from the gathering point, these people were driving motorcycles, they turned the handlebars violently, accelerating the throttle to the extreme, and eventually the whole car emitted a ¡°whirring¡± sound, whistling through the streets at night.


    While driving, they even use stones to smash the glass of the surrounding houses.


    Cheng Hao came near his home, and when he looked up, he found that the windows of the house he lived in were still showing light.


    Lin Yuxun was most likely still awake.


    Cheng Hao touched his injured nose, gingerly went upstairs, and after entering the door, he found the fragrance coming from the house.


    Lin Yuxun was sitting at the dining table reading a book and writing something, and in the pot next to him, beef soup was cooking.


    ¡°Cheng Hao!¡± Hearing the voice, Lin Yuxun raised his head happily, then his expression changed again.


    Cheng Hao¡¯s face was blue and swollen ¡­¡­


    ¡°Old George arranged for me to fight Carpenter today, and I took a punch to my face.¡± Cheng Hao explained.


    Lin Yuxun bit his lips tightly.


    Cheng Hao took out the burger he kept before and the hundred dollars old George gave him and gave it to Lin Yuxun: ¡°Come on, have a burger! A lot of things happened today, and I still want to talk to you about it.¡±


    Hearing Cheng Hao¡¯s words, Lin Yuxun raised his head to look at Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao served two bowls of soup, handed one to Lin Yuxun, and while drinking, he told Lin Yuxun about Claude.


    Hearing that Chester¡¯s mother had died, Lin Yuxun¡¯s expression changed: ¡°She died?¡±


    ¡°You knew her?¡± Cheng Hao asked.


    ¡°We used to be neighbors.¡± Lin Yuxun said, ¡°At that time, my mother had no money, so we found an abandoned building to live in, and they lived in it.¡±


    ¡°Abandoned building?¡± Cheng Hao was a little curious.


    Lin Yuxun pointed to the west, ¡°There are several dangerous buildings over there, which are no longer connected to electricity and water, so if someone can¡¯t pay the rent, they will go there to live, but we didn¡¯t live there for long ¡­¡­ and then my mother earned money.¡±


    When it came to ¡°earning money¡±, Lin Yuxun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good.


    Cheng Hao knew what he was thinking, he smiled: ¡°Then did you meet Claude?¡±


    Lin Yuxun said: ¡°Yes, he was very stupid, he wasn¡¯t young at that time, and he was always looking for his mother. People often bullied him at that time, he usually ignored those people, but if someone made him angry, he would grab those people and throw them out.¡±


    Cheng Hao finished the soup and his whole body warmed up, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed early.¡±


    Lin Yuxun¡¯s illness has been cured, and the thermometer borrowed from Beverly had been secretly returned, but even if the illness was cured, it was still easily contagious in a period of time, so Danny still slept alone.


    Cheng Hao took a shower and got under the covers and asked, ¡°When will there be heat?¡± It was strang, in this poor community, many people didn¡¯t even have jobs, but the houses they rented basically had heating, as well as TVs, refrigerators, washing machines and other appliances.


    ¡°In a few more days, there should be one.¡± Lin Yuxun said.


    Cheng Hao answered and fell asleep in a daze.


    The next day when Cheng Hao woke up, it was already after eight in the morning.


    He got up, washed up briefly, then hugged Danny and threw him into mid-air, and then caught Danny as he fell.


    Danny laughed out loud.


    ¡°Danny has such a nice smile.¡± Cheng Hao kissed his forehead and then said to Lin Yuxun, ¡°Lin Yuxun, you are getting more and more handsome now too!¡±


    Lin Yuxun smiled and blushed.


    Cheng Hao said a few words to them and then went to Old George¡¯s place.


    When he arrived at Old George¡¯s place, Arabella was cleaning in the yard, and when she saw him, Arabella opened the door: ¡°Dear Cheng, good morning!¡±


    ¡°Arabella, good morning.¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°Is old George up yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not up yet, but Claude is up.¡± Arabella said, and as soon as she said that, Claude came out.


    Old George¡¯s old clothes looked a little tight on Claude¡¯s body, and when he saw Cheng Hao, he immediately raised his hand, and a big smile lifted up on his face, ¡°Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Claude, good morning.¡± Cheng Hao greeted him with a smile.


    Claude was obviously happy: ¡°Good morning!¡±


    Breakfast had to wait until George Sr. got up, but Arabella gave them each a bacon sandwich, and Cheng Hao ate the sandwich and took Claude to do exercise.


    As the night passed, Claude forgot most of what Cheng Hao taught him yesterday: ¡°What¡¯s a push-up?¡±


    Cheng Hao directly got down and did it for him.


    Although Claude was a bit dumb and had a bad brain, he could still follow others to do it, and when he saw Cheng Hao do it, he got down and did push-ups.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao trained up with him.


    When Cheng Hao finally couldn¡¯t hold on and fell back ¡­¡­ Claude also followed.


    Cheng Howe looked at Claude, who was also on the ground, but his face was not red and breathless, while gasping for air, he asked, ¡°Why did you ¡­¡­ S ¡­¡­ stop? Tired? Whew ¡­¡­¡±


    Claude looked at Cheng Hao blankly: ¡°I¡¯ll follow you and learn.¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Okay ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao had always been satisfied with the original owner¡¯s body, Cheng Jinhao hadn¡¯t experienced high intensity training before, but his physical quality was considered good.


    But he now met Claude.


    Cheng Hao found that the amount of training that made him exhausted only made Claude gasp for air.


    He was jealous ¡­¡­


    While the two were training, Old George finally came down from upstairs, and they could officially eat breakfast.


    Then, old George drank black coffee, ate a sandwich with only a little bit of bacon on it, and looked at the three people in front of him who were feasting on a plate full of bacon with a tangled face: ¡°You three! You have to pay attention to body management, you know? Body management!¡±


    Arabella just pretended not to hear, Cheng Hao said: ¡°Old George, I am very thin, I need to eat more.¡±


    Cheng Hao was really not fat, old George also couldn¡¯t say anything, but at this time, Claude said: ¡°What do you mean by body management?¡±


    Old George: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They had breakfast and couldn¡¯t jump rope immediately, Cheng Hao and Claude went to play sandbags together.


    The feel of sandbag wasn¡¯t the same as a person, but a punch followed by a swing made Cheng Hao more and more familiar with his strength, and also made his strength become more and more powerful in training.


    Cheng Hao liked this feeling.


    But he turned his head and got a little depressed when he saw Claude knocking the sandbag out a long way with one punch.


    If he had Claude¡¯s strength, he would have been able to knock Carpenter out last night!


    Claude had been punching without any rules, so it was very easy to hurt their own bones, Cheng Hao saw the situation towards him and walked over to guide his movements.


    Although after guidance, after a while Claude may forget, he still needed guidance.


    And boxing was a sport in the end, it was relatively simple, so when Claude forms muscle memory, he would definitely be able to play well.


    With this in mind, Cheng Hao recalled the year Claude appeared in the boxing ring in his last life.


    It seemed that he suddenly appeared in the ring in 1985, and then in 1986, he was beaten to the point of paralysis and disappeared ¡­¡­


    Think about it this way¡­ Claude, who had excellent physical conditions and was familiar with the rules, could start boxing now. It would take at least five years to figure it out?


    When Cheng Hao thought that it would take so long for Claude to understand what boxing was all about, he immediately gave himself some psychological construction, and then faced Claude with a gentler attitude.


    Anyway, it¡¯s already like this, take your time!


    Of course, slow was slow, training couldn¡¯t be missed.


    Cheng Hao took Claude to train with him, and then probably because his expectation of Claude was too low, he was particularly satisfied when Claude did something small.


    ¡°Great, Claude, you have a lot of strength!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how you¡¯re supposed to power up, remember, one more time.¡±


    ¡°Very good! That¡¯s it! Wait, I¡¯ll show you one more time.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao was quite patient, but old George was dissatisfied and said to Cheng Hao, ¡°Are you going to waste all your time on him? Go and train!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Cheng Hao went to the side to train, and left Claude to Old George.


    As a result, not long after, the only sound left in the room was Old George¡¯s roar: ¡°I¡¯ve told you to box like this, box like this, why don¡¯t you still fight like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it dozens of times! Dozens of times!¡±


    ¡°God! How can there be someone as stupid as you?!¡±


    ¡°Try it again! Do what I say!¡±


    Old George¡¯s voice was very loud, yet it was because of his loud voice that Claude was so dumbfounded that he didn¡¯t dare to throw another punch at all.


    In the end, at the sound of Old George¡¯s roar, he carefully and gently extended a fist with no force at all.


    Old George slapped his fist: ¡°I can¡¯t teach you! Get out of here!¡±


    Claude cried out at once: ¡°Please, please don¡¯t throw me out ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Old George, it¡¯s better for me to teach.¡± Cheng Hao stepped forward.


    Old George said, ¡°You teach it! I never want to see him again.¡±


    Old George said and left, but Claude stood uneasily in the same place.


    Cheng Hao patted Claude¡¯s magnificent shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Claude, Old George won¡¯t really drive you away.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Claude looked at Cheng Hao.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t do anything, I can¡¯t do anything well ¡­¡­¡± Claude was upset: ¡°He will definitely drive me away, they all drive me away.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re very good!¡± Cheng Hao said: ¡°You are very strong, you are a natural boxer, you will definitely become the strongest heavyweight boxing champion in this world!¡±


    Claude froze and looked at Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s train!¡±


    Claude had just been scolded by Old George and was a bit afraid to throw a punch, but after Cheng Hao praised him, he slowly got better.


    ¡°Awesome! That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Claude, you¡¯re so strong, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Hao taught Claude for a while, let him go to jump rope, and then continued training by himself.


    Old George walked over with his hands behind his back: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to boast the ground out against a fool! Just listening to your voice, I would think that he¡¯s not the same person that I taught!¡±


    Cheng Hao said, ¡°Children need praise.¡±


    Old George sneered, ¡°You are three years younger than him!¡±


    Cheng Hao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old George added: ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you say you would become the best heavyweight boxing champion in this world? Why are you now saying that he will be the best?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°Old George, the most powerful two heavyweight boxers in the world were all trained by you, how exciting is it! You must feel happy, right?¡±


    Old George looked at Cheng Hao, he stared at Cheng Hao for a while and suddenly smiled.


    Old George seldom smiled, and when Cheng Hao saw him smiling, he was really a bit uncomfortable: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Old George said, ¡°There is a very good competition in a few days, I will take you to it, you prepare.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Cheng Hao said, ¡°By the way, where is the tournament being held?¡±


    Old George said a location.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit far.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    ¡°So we will stay there for one night.¡± Old George said.


    Cheng Hao suddenly thought of something: ¡°Old George, can I bring my two brothers with me?¡±


    ¡°What will you do with them?¡± Old George asked.


    ¡°I want them to see the prosperity of the big city, and also, my brother should want to go there to buy some books.¡± Cheng Hao said. Lin Yuxun was a fast reader, and Cheng Hao felt that he would want to go and buy a few more books.


    If there was time, he could also take Lin Yuxun to see the school there.


    Old George gave Cheng Hao a look, ¡°I am driving there by myself, there are seats, you can take them with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Old George.¡± Cheng Hao looked at Old George gratefully, ¡°You are really a good man!¡±


    Old George was a little uncomfortable and said fiercely, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words! Listen, since you brought the people there, you have to take care of them, make sure they don¡¯t cause me any trouble, I hate trouble!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are all very well-behaved people, especially obedient.¡± Cheng Hao said.


    Old George ¡°hehe¡± twice. He had intended to say something about how Cheng Hao kept praising a fool like Claude. His words were hard to believe.


    But he didn¡¯t say it.


    He stood by the side, watching Cheng Hao do his best to teach Claude, with mixed feelings.


    This man was stupid, right? How dare he hollow out his heart and soul to his rival!


    Claude¡¯s physical condition was the best he had ever seen among the fighters, but he had a problem with his mind, if no one taught him, he would definitely not be successful in the future, even if someone taught ¡­¡­ Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to teach him without getting irritated.


    Fortunately, there was a Cheng Hao who taught him so seriously.


    Old George took a deep breath and was suddenly full of hope for the future.


    In this world, there was always no lack of good people and things.